Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Art by よし男 @yoshi55level
====================================================
Nemuri Kayama, also known as the R-Rated Hero: Midnight, was a respected Pro Hero and a dedicated faculty member at U.A. High School. With her charismatic presence and vast knowledge, she taught the future heroes of Japan the nuances of Modern Hero Art History, a subject she was deeply passionate about.

Despite her influential position, Nemuri often found herself at odds with the school's administration regarding the curriculum. One particular point of contention was her push for the inclusion of Sex Education. She firmly believed that it was essential for the young heroes to understand these aspects of life, especially given the complexities of their future careers and personal relationships. However, her colleague Aizawa, along with the majority of the faculty and Principal Nezu, consistently shut down her proposals. Their decision left her frustrated, knowing that this crucial knowledge could greatly benefit some of her students.

Midnight often pondered over her students, considering which ones might benefit the most from her desired curriculum. Izuku Midoriya frequently came to mind—his earnestness and awkward charm made him one of the cutest first-years, in her opinion. He was a brilliant and dedicated student, but Nemuri sensed he could use guidance in understanding personal boundaries and relationships.

Her thoughts then wandered to other students like Denki Kaminari, whose flirtatious nature often masked his insecurities, and…

Minoru Mineta…

His behavior frequently crossed the line from playful to inappropriate. Mineta, in particular, was a constant source of concern for Nemuri. His antics and lack of respect towards his female classmates were troubling, and she wished she had the tools to better address and correct his behavior.

She had no way of getting a Sex Ed class with those two boys around since the female side would become agitated. Mineta was especially disliked by the girls for his perverted behavior, but hormones are hormones, and the girls are all beautiful, so it's hard to blame him too much. Still, he could keep some comments to himself.

Once she had turned the corner and was about to pass the bathroom area, she heard the door open and checked to see who it was coming from her right side. It was none other than Minoru Mineta.

Speak of the devil…

She looked down at him as he looked up at her, his eyes darting from her face to her chest and back so quickly it was almost as if he had a quirk for it. “Good day, Midnight-sensei,” he said with a bow, as it was their first encounter of the day. She was momentarily surprised there was no comment, but then it came: “You look amazing, as always.”

“Yes, yes, good day to you too, Mineta. Now run back to class and don’t waste time trying to flirt with me, especially when Aizawa is waiting,” she replied with a smirk. Mineta nodded and quickly started walking, knowing she was right. She giggled as she watched the small boy scurry away as fast as his short legs could carry him. He was a peculiar one, and she was genuinely curious to see what his future held. Maybe he would prove himself at the sports festival.

As she continued her walk, Nemuri’s thoughts wandered. She wondered if she could steal a few moments for herself before her next class. The idea of indulging in a bit of pleasure with the toy waiting in her office brought a sly smile to her lips. However, her train of thought took an unexpected turn, veering towards a student. How big could Mineta’s cock be?

Nemuri quickly shook her head, trying to dispel the ridiculous notion. She scolded herself internally for letting such an inappropriate thought even cross her mind.
But the more she tried to push it away, the more persistent it became. “After all, he is a small man,” she mused to herself. “Having a large cock would be quite the incongruity. But then again, perhaps he’s a grower, not a shower. If that were the case, he’d have to be aroused constantly, given how often he’s ogling the girls—and me.”

This line of thought lingered, much to her frustration. She tried focusing on her upcoming lesson plans, the students she needed to counsel, and the endless paperwork waiting for her. Yet, the curiosity remained, insistent and teasing at the edges of her mind.

When she finally reached her office, she closed the door behind her and leaned against it, taking a deep breath. The sanctuary of her office was both a blessing and a curse. It offered privacy, but it also gave her mind free rein to wander. She shook her head again, this time more firmly.

“Focus, Nemuri,” she told herself aloud, hoping the sound of her own voice would ground her. She walked over to her desk, determined to redirect her thoughts to more professional matters. But as she sat down and began to organize her notes, the stubborn question refused to leave.

Her office was simple, not much different from the others at U.A. High, with one notable exception: it was soundproof. This afforded her a rare sense of privacy, a necessity given her unique persona as the R-Rated Hero: Midnight. She walked over to one of the filing cabinets to the left of her desk and unlocked it. Inside was a 9-inch pink dildo with "Midnight" written on it in bold letters. Seeing it brought a mischievous smile to her lips.

Nemuri took the toy and made her way to the leather couch in the corner of the room. She sat down, leaning back comfortably, and lifted her legs, spreading them apart. With practiced ease, she unzipped the lower part of her hero suit, revealing her most intimate areas.

As she prepared to indulge in a moment of private pleasure, her mind briefly flickered back to Mineta. The absurdity of her earlier thoughts about him made her chuckle softly. Shaking her head to clear the remnants of that curiosity, she focused on the here and now.

She slid the dildo into place, allowing herself to relax and let the day’s stress melt away. The soundproof walls ensured that no one would hear her soft moans or the rustle of her suit as she moved.

“Mmm, it’s not this big,” she murmured, gazing at the dildo in her hand. Biting her lip, she wished it were real, but this would have to suffice. As she began to pleasure herself, her thoughts wandered, unable to fixate on any particular man. All Might had once been the object of her fantasies, but after meeting him and seeing his true form, that spark had faded. She found it difficult to conjure a face or a name during these moments, but she still vocalized her desires out of habit.

“Ah yes, mmm, fuck me,” she moaned, her voice filling the soundproof room. Yet, the words lacked a personal touch, never directed at anyone specific. “Fuck me, ah yes, mmm, fuck me, Mineta, ah—”

She froze.

What did she just say?

“What did I just say?”

Horror washed over her face. She remained motionless, legs spread towards the ceiling, the dildo still inside her, gripped tightly in her right hand while her left hand caressed her ample breasts.

“Why the fuck did I say his name?” she muttered, pulling the dildo out and letting it drop to the floor with a wet thud. She sat up properly, juices dripping onto the leather couch. “Why did his name come out of my mouth?” She held her head in her hands, trying to make sense of the slip. “It was a mistake, yeah, a mistake. I was just thinking about the size of his dick… still… damn it, Nemuri!”

She groaned, letting herself fall back against the couch’s backrest. Taking a deep breath, she tried to calm down, though she still felt an unresolved urge.

“Why was it so easy to say?” she wondered aloud.
====================================================
Midnight stood before the door of Class 1-A, the sign staring back at her. She sighed, bracing herself. It was time to teach the class where Mineta was, and she still couldn’t shake the bewildering thought of why she had uttered his name earlier. Stealing herself, she resolved to set aside the confusion and focus on her teaching.

Clearing her throat, she opened the door and stepped inside, exuding her usual aura of confidence. “Good afternoon, class,” she greeted, her voice steady. The students responded with varying degrees of enthusiasm. “Today, I have an announcement: there’s an upcoming test.”

A collective groan rose from the class, and Midnight couldn’t help but smirk at their predictable reaction. Her eyes flicked over to Mineta, who was visibly displeased at the prospect of a test, mirroring the sentiments of his classmates. She held her gaze on him longer than intended, her mind involuntarily replaying the events of earlier.

Biting her lip, she forced herself to look away, worried that her lingering gaze might draw unwanted attention. “Now, everyone, turn to page 44. We’ll go over the material that will be on the test.”

She moved around the classroom, her presence commanding attention, yet she found it difficult to pass by Mineta without her thoughts wandering. Each time she caught herself glancing in his direction, a mix of curiosity and frustration bubbled within her. She wanted to stop, to regain control, but the unfamiliar feeling intrigued her.

The class eventually settled into a rhythm, the students begrudgingly following along with the lesson. Midnight maintained her composure, but the internal struggle persisted. When the class finally ended, she let out a discreet sigh of relief.

“Alright, that’s all for today,” she said, her tone bright. “Don’t forget to review the material for the test.”

As the students packed their bags and filed out of the room, Midnight’s eyes found Mineta once more. She usually watched the more promising students leave, those she believed had the greatest potential. Today, however, her gaze fixated on Mineta for the first time, a departure from her usual habit of watching the more promising boys as they left. She observed him as he cast appraising glances at the girls, his gaze lingering on Momo as she walked past, a blatant attempt to check out her behind. Nearby, Jiro rolled her eyes, evidently sharing Midnight’s assessment of Mineta’s behavior.

Midnight couldn’t shake the perplexing hold Mineta had on her thoughts. What was it about him that captivated her mind? And why had she involuntarily moaned his name earlier? As she watched him exit the classroom, her eyes strayed to his crotch, and the unsettling thought resurfaced.

His size.

Heat rushed to her cheeks, and she shook her head, as if trying to physically dispel the intrusive notion. She hoped the gesture would be enough to banish the unwelcome thoughts.

As the last of the students left the classroom, leaving her alone, Midnight sighed and covered her face with her hands. She needed a moment to collect herself, to push aside the unsettling thoughts that lingered in her mind.

What's gotten into me? Why the heck am I pondering the size of a student's, specifically Mineta's, cock? Is it because he's barely four feet tall, and my horny brain wants to know if his number is proportionate or if it defies logic and dwarfs him?” Midnight muttered to herself, frustration evident in her voice. “Damn it, Nemuri,” she groaned, unable to believe the absurdity of her own thoughts. She had always been a woman of desire, but this was pushing the boundaries of reason.

Admittedly, she had a soft spot for underdogs, those who defied expectations and proved everyone wrong. But this? This was beyond absurd. She could only hope that this strange fixation would vanish by the time she reached home.
====================================================
She exited the classroom and strode confidently through the halls of UA, her demeanor giving no indication of the tumultuous thoughts swirling in her mind. She exchanged greetings with a few male students , noting their lingering gazes after they had passed. It was a familiar scenario, one she had grown accustomed to over the years. However, today, something felt different.

Shaking her head at the unwelcome resurgence of earlier thoughts, she continued her walk, eventually meeting up with the other teachers. Together, they entered the main office to tackle the dreaded paperwork—a task that ranked low on her list of favorite activities, both as a teacher and a hero.

Though she would much prefer to have a nice, big cock in front of her face rather than a stack of papers, she sighed resignedly before diving into the work. Glancing around, she noticed that many of her fellow teachers shared her sentiment, albeit silently. All except Aizawa, who was predictably asleep, but she supposed that still technically aligned with the general mood of the room.

It took her an hour to finish her work, thankfully without too much hassle. With the paperwork completed, she packed up her belongings and headed home at a reasonable hour. As she stepped through the door of her apartment, she let out a contented sigh, grateful for the chance to finally unwind.

Slowly, she began to peel off her hero costume, letting the fabric cascade to the floor in a pile. A soft moan escaped her lips as she reveled in the sensation of freedom, her hands wandering over her body, tracing the curves and contours she knew so well. To her, there was a certain beauty in the natural form of a woman, untouched by artificial enhancements.

Yet, as she examined herself in the mirror, she couldn’t help but notice the faint marks that marred her skin. They weren’t immediately noticeable, but they were there, reminders of past battles and close calls. Some might see them as imperfections, flaws to be hidden or corrected, but to her, they were a testament to her strength and resilience.

These marks told a story—one of triumph and perseverance in the face of adversity. They were reminders of past mistakes and lessons learned, not just physical scars, but emotional ones as well. Other pros had told her to see them as a blemish, a flaw that tarnished her image as a hero. But to her, they were badges of honor, proof of the battles she had fought and the challenges she had overcome.

With a resigned sigh, she withdrew her hands from the marks that adorned her skin, redirecting her focus to the primary source of pleasure: her pussy. As her fingers made contact with the familiar warmth between her thighs, a low moan escaped her lips. It was a sensation she knew well, one that never failed to ignite a fire within her.

Quickly succumbing to the familiar rhythm, she allowed her hand to work its magic, expertly teasing and caressing her most sensitive areas. With practiced ease, she made her way to her bed, sinking into its softness with a sigh of contentment. The cool sheets enveloped her, adding to the sensory experience as her fingers continued their relentless assault on her throbbing clit.

“Ah, mmm, yes,” she gasped, lost in the intoxicating sensations coursing through her body.

Her gaze fell upon the nightstand, where her favorite dildo lay in wait. A smirk tugged at the corners of her lips as she reached for it, her fingers curling around its girth with familiarity. It was the largest one she owned, a faithful companion that had seen her through countless horny nights and days.

“Hello there, mm, I missed you,” she purred, a twinkle of mischief in her eyes as she greeted the silicone shaft.

Positioning it at the entrance of her dripping pussy, she wasted no time in sliding it inside, relishing the fullness it provided. With each thrust, she felt herself inching closer to the edge, the delicious friction sending waves of pleasure coursing through her veins.

“Fuck, mm, fuck, yes,” she moaned, the words tumbling from her lips in a fervent mantra.

This was her ritual, her sanctuary—a moment of unbridled passion and release after a long day at UA or before heading out on patrol. While she yearned for the sensation of a real cock filling her, the dildo would have to suffice for now. She knew that someday, someone would come along and make the right move, but until then, she was content to lose herself in the ecstasy of self-indulgence.

“Ah, fuck yes, ah, mmm, I fucking love feeling dick inside my pussy, ah yes, harder, ah, harder, Mineta, ah—”

She froze, the words hanging in the air, her movements halting abruptly. There it was again. As soon as she fully immersed herself in the foreplay, she found herself moaning his name. Sitting up in her bed, she glanced down at the dildo nestled inside her. The absurdity of her actions struck her like a bolt of lightning.

“Why? Why am I doing this? It just slips out of my mouth faster than my brain can process it. Is it because I wondered about the size of his dick? Damn it, why?” she muttered, her frustration mounting. Her arousal, however, remained undiminished—if anything, it had intensified.

Sighing, she decided to continue, determined to see it through despite the disconcerting thoughts. Sliding the dildo back in, she resumed her rhythmic thrusts, her breath hitching as pleasure began to build once more.

“Yes, Mineta, fuck me!” she cried out, the words spilling from her lips without hesitation.

This time, she didn’t stop. Instead, she surrendered to the fantasy, letting herself vocalize his name over and over as she neared the brink of climax. Each utterance seemed to amplify her pleasure, driving her closer to the edge.

“Mineta, oh yes, Mineta!”

Finally, with a shuddering moan, she came, her juices flowing freely over the fake cock. She breathed heavily, the post-orgasmic bliss mingling with a lingering sense of disbelief. Slowly, she withdrew the dildo, her body still tingling from the intense release.

“That was… something,” she murmured, lying back against the pillows. “Hopefully, it will stop now that I’ve let it finish. I can’t believe I came while thinking of a student. Damn it, Nemuri.”

As she lay there, catching her breath, she couldn’t help but wonder what had triggered this sudden fixation. Was it mere curiosity, or something deeper? Whatever it was, she needed to get a handle on it. She was a pro hero, after all, and she couldn’t afford to let such distractions interfere with her duties.
====================================================
The next day, Midnight found herself with a change in schedule—she would not be teaching class 1A. Initially, she thought this would be a relief, sparing her from seeing Mineta. However, as the day progressed, she discovered she felt quite the opposite. An odd sense of dissatisfaction gnawed at her, and every time she passed by their classroom, she had to resist the powerful urge to go inside.
These growing sensations towards the shortest student in UA were starting to concern her.

With a heavy sigh, she entered another classroom, this one belonging to class 2B. As the students settled into their seats, they greeted her warmly, and she reciprocated with her usual charm. She assigned them their work and allowed them to complete it quietly, keeping a watchful eye over them.

Yet, something felt off. Normally, she would have felt the familiar urge to check out the "hunks" of the class—two students who were not only top of their year but could easily make a push for entering class A. She would typically enjoy teasing them, but today, that desire was conspicuously absent.

Strange, she thought to herself.

After the class ended, she made her way back to her office. As she passed by the boys' bathroom—the same one where she had encountered Mineta the day before—she glanced at the door. It remained closed, and there was no sign of Mineta.

“Shame,” she muttered under her breath.

She was startled by her own words, quickly glancing around to ensure no one had overheard. Fortunately, the hallway was empty. With another sigh, she continued her walk, her mind racing with conflicting thoughts. She soon encountered All Might and struck up a conversation with him about their classes. The towering symbol of peace stood before her, yet she didn’t feel the usual playful urge to tease him. She was undeniably horny, as she often was, but something had shifted.

"So, what's on your mind?" All Might asked, his trademark hero smile plastered on his face.

"Ha?!" Nemuri was caught off guard.

"Sorry, but it seems like you're deep in thought. That's the vibe I'm getting from your expression."

She sighed, "Yeah, you're right, but don't worry about it, No.1. Just some things on my mind, nothing life-changing."

All Might nodded, his smile never wavering, and soon they parted ways as Midnight arrived at her office.

"Damn, am I that easy to read, or is he just good at it?" she muttered, throwing herself onto the leather couch. It was the same couch where she had shockingly moaned Mineta's name during her pleasure time.

After a moment, she opened her eyes and scanned her office, seeing the TV and the table in front of her. She then turned her gaze to the ceiling, lost in thought.
"Damn it, what am I going to do? Hoping that whatever this is will go away isn't working. So, what do I do?" she sighed again.

Her mind wandered, trying to figure out a solution, but soon her hand found its way between her legs. She let it happen, her fingers expertly playing with the all-too-familiar parts of her body. She bit her lip, hitting the sweet spots that made her squirm.

"Ah, mmm, yes, Mineta," she moaned his name, but this time she didn't stop. She was too horny, and she expected it now. Her climax came swiftly, her cum soaking the leather couch. She lay there, panting, her last thoughts fixating on the grape boy, imagining him fucking her.

"I need to see it," she whispered to herself as she caught her breath. For some reason, she had never climaxed this intensely with her own hands before.
====================================================
The next day, after a restless night filled with fantasies of her and "Mineta" together, Nemuri found herself struggling to keep her thoughts in check. Her mind was a whirlwind of desire, and she was growing increasingly obsessed with the student who had somehow taken over her thoughts.

Today, she had class with 1A, which meant she would see him again. She hoped she could maintain her composure in front of her students. As she entered the classroom filled with aspiring heroes, memories of the USJ incident just a month and a half ago flashed through her mind. These students had faced real villains and emerged stronger.

Her eyes scanned the room and, almost magnetically, landed on Mineta. He was sitting at his desk, a huge smile spreading across his face as she walked in. It felt nice, reassuring even, to see him so genuinely happy to see her. The strange feeling she had in other classes was absent now, replaced by a curious sense of contentment. This worried her, but she pushed it aside for the moment—she had a class to teach.

Despite the general lack of attention from most of the students, the top performers remained focused. She glanced at Mineta, expecting him to be distracted, but he was following her every move intently. It felt nice to be watched, even if she knew she shouldn't enjoy it as much as she did.

“Now students, turn to chapter 39,” she began, her voice steady and authoritative. “I want you all to write a short essay on the hero shown on the page. Tell me why you think they chose their color scheme, style, and even the name. On page 40, you'll find their biography. Read that and then start.”

As the students began their work, she noticed Mina and Denki looking lost, which was no surprise. Her attention drifted back to Mineta, who was calmly reading. In these moments when he was not being his usual perverted self, she had to admit—he was really cute.

She smiled as her gaze lingered on Mineta, feeling the familiar urge to indulge in some private pleasure. But she knew she had to push those desires down deep and maintain control. So focused was she on reining in her urges that she didn't notice a certain pink-haired girl observing her brief moment of distraction.

After collecting the completed assignments, Nemuri addressed the class. “Alright, you're free to go. I'll review your essays, and in the next class, I'll announce the grades for those who did well enough,” she announced. The students began filing out of the classroom, with Mineta predictably waiting for Momo to leave before him.

Usually, she would simply brush off Mineta's behavior and let it slide, but today, a strange feeling nagged at her as she observed his lingering glances at the Yaoyorozu girl.

“Mineta,” she called out as he turned to face her, surprise evident in his expression.

Better

“Yes, Midnight-sensei?” he responded, his tone slightly taken aback by her addressing him directly.

Nemuri smiled at him. “Stay out of trouble,” she advised, a hint of playful sternness in her voice. Mineta nodded earnestly and offered a respectful, “Yes, ma'am,” before exiting the classroom.

Alone in the now-empty room, Nemuri let out a sigh, feeling the weight of her arousal pressing down on her. She knew she needed to relieve herself of the pent-up tension, her body craving release. With a resigned yet determined resolve, she made her way to her office, knowing exactly what she needed to do to ease the throbbing ache between her thighs.

As Nemuri made her way to her office once again, she turned a corner and caught a glimpse of Mineta entering the boys' bathroom.

Go inside.

The thought flashed through her mind, nearly causing her to gasp aloud. She had to physically restrain herself from even considering such a thing. She quickly turned back, opting to take a different path to her office. There was no way she could walk past the bathroom knowing Mineta was inside, potentially undressing.

“His big cock, mmm...” she murmured to herself, her arousal making her voice thick. She shook her head, trying to dispel the vivid imagery flooding her mind. She couldn't believe how easily these thoughts were coming to her now.

Finally reaching her office, she closed the door behind her and hurriedly locked it. She practically sprinted to her desk, pulling open the drawer to retrieve her favorite dildo. The familiar sight of the toy brought a wave of anticipation. She stripped down quickly, her hands trembling with urgency.

Positioning herself on the leather couch, she wasted no time in plunging the dildo deep into her aching pussy. “Ah, Mineta, don’t stop, ah!” she moaned loudly, her mind filled with images of the small but determined boy.

She thrust the toy in and out, faster and harder, as if it were him fulfilling her desperate needs. The sensation of the dildo combined with her wild fantasies sent her over the edge. “Mineta, yes, oh fuck, yes!” she cried out, her body shuddering as she climaxed.

Panting heavily, she lay back on the couch, the dildo still inside her. She couldn't deny it any longer—Mineta had completely taken over her thoughts. His image was seared into her mind, and no matter how much she tried to resist, she couldn't escape the allure of her fantasies.

As she lay there, basking in the afterglow, she couldn't help but wonder what it would be like to experience the real thing. Her curiosity about him was growing stronger by the day, and she knew she needed to find a way to manage her desires before they spiraled further out of control. But for now, all she could think about was him.
====================================================
A week had passed, and Mineta had become a constant presence in Nemuri's mind. His image and the fantasies surrounding him grew stronger with each passing day, taking hold of her thoughts and driving her to the brink of madness.

“Ah, Mineta, fuck, ah!” she moaned, her voice echoing through the empty room.

The more she thought about him, the more obsessed she became with the idea of his cock. She had no concrete evidence of its size, but her fantasies painted a vivid picture of a massive, throbbing member between his legs. It was a tantalizing mystery that fueled her desire.

“Fuck me, ah yes, fuck me with your cock, make me yours!” she cried out, lost in the throes of pleasure.

She didn't even know if his cock was as impressive as her imagination suggested. For all she knew, it could be as small as one might expect for someone of his stature. Yet, her mind refused to entertain that possibility, crafting instead an image of Mineta endowed with a colossal appendage that could satisfy her deepest cravings.

“Ah!!” she screamed, her body shuddering as she climaxed for the fifth time that night. She withdrew the dildo from her dripping pussy, letting her cum flow down like a waterfall, soaking the sheets beneath her.

"Ah, ah, this needs to stop," she muttered to herself, panting heavily. She turned her head to the side, her eyes landing on a picture of Mineta she had found in the school files. It was a simple headshot, but it helped her visualize him more clearly during her fantasies.

She sighed, placing the picture down on the nightstand. The weight of her obsession was becoming too much to bear. She lay back on the bed, closing her eyes as she tried to push the thoughts away. But even as she attempted to rest, her mind was filled with the lingering images of Mineta and the unquenchable desire that accompanied them.

She rolled over, staring at the ceiling, her mind racing. She knew she had to find a way to control these urges before they consumed her completely. The fantasies were becoming more vivid, more frequent, and she was losing herself in them.

Nemuri couldn't ignore the problem any longer. She needed a solution, something to break the cycle of obsession. But as she lay there, her body still tingling from the recent orgasm, she couldn't help but wonder how she could ever resist the allure of her fantasies.

The next day, Nemuri woke up feeling restless and unsatisfied. She went through her morning routine mechanically, her thoughts still dominated by Mineta. She needed a distraction, something to take her mind off the boy who had inexplicably become the center of her desires.

As she walked through the halls of UA, she tried to focus on her duties, but every time she saw Mineta, her heart skipped a beat. The sight of him was enough to send her mind spiraling into another wave of fantasies.

The next day at school, Nemuri didn't have a class with 1A, but she had a break that coincided with their math period. She had noticed a pattern: Mineta often excused himself to the bathroom during this time. As she patrolled the halls to ensure no students were up to mischief, she couldn't help but find the situation ironic.

Determined, she kept a keen eye out as she passed by the bathroom and class 1A more frequently, hoping to catch a glimpse of him. Her anticipation built with each pass, and finally, her patience was rewarded. Just as she was about to turn the corner near class 1A, she heard the telltale sound of a door opening.

"Yes," she whispered to herself, a quiet triumph in her voice as she saw Mineta exiting the classroom.

Quickly, she made her way to the boys' bathroom, her heart pounding in her chest. She slipped inside and headed straight for the last stall, which had a "fixing" sign on it—a precaution she had taken earlier. She entered the stall, locked it behind her, and sat on the toilet, crossing her legs.

"I can't believe I am doing this," she muttered under her breath, a mix of excitement and disbelief washing over her.

She waited in the dimly lit stall, her breath shallow and her senses heightened. Every sound seemed amplified—the drip of a faucet, the creak of the floorboards, the distant hum of fluorescent lights. She strained to hear the telltale signs of Mineta's approach, her heart racing with anticipation.

Minutes felt like hours as she sat there, her mind racing with a mix of desire and guilt. She couldn't shake the image of Mineta from her thoughts, his presence an intoxicating mix of curiosity and forbidden allure. The fantasies that had plagued her for weeks now seemed on the verge of becoming a reality, and the thought both thrilled and terrified her.

Finally, she heard the bathroom door creak open, followed by the sound of footsteps. She held her breath, her pulse quickening as she recognized the familiar gait. It was Mineta. She could hear him moving closer, the soft rustle of fabric as he adjusted his uniform.

She heard the door open and close, and soon after, footsteps approached the neighboring stall. She could see a pair of small feet through the gap at the bottom of the partition.

She held her breath as she heard the unmistakable sound of a belt being unfastened. This was it—now or never. Summoning her courage, she carefully stood on the toilet and peeked over the top of the stall. Her heart pounded in her chest as her eyes fell on the familiar sight of Mineta’s head adorned with his signature purple balls.

And then she saw it.

His dick.

Big.

Huge.

Midnight's jaw dropped.

There he was, Mineta, with his hard cock in hand, stroking it with an expression of intense concentration.

"Shit, why is Mina so sexy," he muttered to himself. Midnight almost lost her balance at his words, but she managed to stay steady and avoid detection. She quickly retreated, pressing her back against the stall wall, her heart racing.

She could hear him moaning softly as he worked himself, each sound sending jolts of heat through her body. Midnight fought with all her might not to succumb to her own urges, to not reach out and touch herself or, even worse, join him.

"Ah, fuck, ah man, better get back to class," he said before flushing the toilet. She heard the sound of running water as he washed his hands, and then the door opened and closed as he left the bathroom.

Midnight finally let out a breath she didn't realize she was holding and sank down onto the toilet seat, her legs trembling. She was shaken to her core.

“I-I didn't see it. It was just my imagination,” she whispered to herself, but the image of Mineta's cock replayed in her mind over and over again. She couldn't wrap her head around the fact that his cock was huge—a monster cock, bigger than her 8-inch dildo for sure.

Unable to control herself, she knew she had to deal with her urges immediately. For the first time, she made herself cum inside a male bathroom, her fingers working frantically to bring herself relief.

“Ah, Mineta,” she moaned softly, her body trembling with the intensity of her orgasm. She bit her lip to keep from crying out, her mind filled with the forbidden image of his cock.

As she finally came down from her high, she realized how deep her obsession had become. She knew she needed to find a way to control it, but for now, all she could do was catch her breath and try to steady her racing heart.
====================================================
The next day…

Midnight sat in her office, her mind consumed with uncertainty. The next class was with 1A, and she dreaded the thought of facing Mineta again. Her fingers absentmindedly traced over the surface of her dildo, still coated in her own cum from multiple futile attempts at satisfying her insatiable desires.

“I need a real cock inside me,” she murmured to herself, her frustration evident in her voice. She was all too aware of the peculiar nature of her sexual urges—they weren't like anyone else's. Once the craving struck, nothing else would suffice but the real thing. No amount of self-pleasure could satiate the burning desire for flesh. It was a torment she had grown accustomed to, yet one she could never fully control.

She pondered the idea of her quirk, wondering if her "horny drive" could somehow manifest as a part of her quirk, perhaps as a subtle emission of seductive pheromones when her powers lay dormant. It was a mere speculation, a fleeting thought that had crossed her mind on more than one occasion.

With a heavy sigh, she let her head fall into her arms, her desk becoming a makeshift pillow. "Damn it, what am I going to do? I can't function like this, especially not while out on patrol," she mumbled, her frustration mounting. Her gaze drifted to the picture of Mineta she kept from the school files, a constant reminder of the source of her current turmoil.

There was only one solution, albeit a drastic one. She knew she had to confront him, to address the desires that had been gnawing at her with increasing intensity. It would mean upheaval, a shift in the delicate balance of her life, but it was a risk she had to take.

“I guess there's not much I can do,” she muttered, her resolve hardening as she glanced once more at the cum-covered dildo. “I'm going to have to confront him,” she declared, a defiant smirk tugging at the corners of her lips as her gaze lingered on the image of the student before her.

Midnight pushed open the door to class 1A, her mind already anticipating the potential chaos that awaited her within the walls of UA. If past incidents like the battle trials and the USJ attack were any indication, she knew she was in for a challenging three years with this class.

And then there was Mineta—the source of her recent turmoil. Despite the professional facade she wore, her thoughts often wandered to him, envisioning scenarios that sent shivers down her spine. If her daydreams were any indication, he would bring nothing but pleasure.

As she entered the classroom, she launched into the day's lesson without hesitation, deliberately avoiding locking eyes with Mineta. She had to maintain her composure, reminding herself that she was not just a teacher but also the R-rated hero. If anyone could navigate the treacherous waters of desire while keeping a level head, it was her.

But despite her best efforts, the magnetic pull of Mineta's presence was undeniable.

When the bell finally rang, signaling the end of the class, the students began to gather their belongings and prepare to leave. Midnight observed Mineta trailing behind Momo, his gaze lingering on her form with unmistakable intensity. It was a sight she had become all too familiar with.

“Mineta, wait a moment. I have something to discuss with you,” she called out, her voice cutting through the chatter of the departing students.

Mineta froze, acutely aware of the curious glances directed his way. He could practically feel the weight of their scrutiny as Midnight singled him out once again. But amidst the whispers and exchanged glances, there was one particular look that caught his attention—a girl known for her love of gossip, her expression inscrutable as she observed the interaction between Mineta and Midnight.

As the last of the students filtered out of the classroom, leaving the two of them alone, a charged silence settled between them. It was a moment they had both secretly longed for, though their desires had simmered beneath the surface for different lengths of time.

“So Midnight-sensai what did I do, if it's about what Hagakure said about me taking pictures of the girls during warm-ups it's not true… I was recording”

Midnight chuckled at Mineta's attempt to deflect the situation with his characteristic humor. Despite the gravity of the situation, she found herself amused by his audacity.

“Well, Mineta, it's not about your antics,” she replied, her voice laced with amusement as she met his gaze. The height disparity between them was impossible to ignore, but she refused to let it overshadow the conversation. After all, there were more pressing matters at hand.

Leaning forward slightly, Midnight closed the distance between them, a subtle gesture that granted Mineta an unobstructed view of her ample cleavage. It was a calculated move—one she knew would capture his attention and keep it firmly fixed on her.

“As for your cooperation,” she continued, her tone taking on a more serious note, “I simply have a few questions for you. Will that be a problem?” Her gaze bore into his, waiting for his response.

Mineta's gaze flickered from Midnight's eyes down to the swell of her bosom, a subtle movement that did not escape her notice. Despite his attempts to maintain a semblance of decorum, his wandering eyes betrayed his inner struggle.

Midnight couldn't help but smirk inwardly at his obvious attempt to appear respectful. It was endearing, in its own way, to see him squirm under her scrutiny.

"Ah, well, I'd be happy to answer," he added quickly, a faint blush creeping onto his cheeks as he tried to regain his composure.

Midnight nodded, her smile widening as she observed the effect her touch had on Mineta. His reaction was almost palpable, and she relished in the power she held over him in that moment.

Gently, she reached out and cupped his chin, her fingers brushing against his skin with a feather-light touch. She felt him tremble slightly under her grasp, a reaction that only fueled her curiosity further.

"Mineta, who is your favorite female to look at?" she inquired, her voice soft yet probing.

Mineta's breath caught in his throat as Midnight's hand caressed his chin. He struggled to maintain his composure, his heart racing at her proximity. "Y-you, Midnight-sensei," he managed to stammer out, his gaze fixed on her with a mixture of admiration and desire. "You are number one. All these new pros coming to the scene are good and all, but still, they can't hold a candle to your amazing figure."

A faint blush tinted his cheeks as he spoke, his eyes drifting down to linger on her ample curves.

Midnight's smile only widened at his response. "Are you just saying that because I'm here?" she teased, a playful glint dancing in her eyes.

"No, I'm saying that because you are," Mineta declared with earnest conviction. His words poured forth with a fervent sincerity that took Midnight by surprise. "I've always found you amazing. Mount Lady is hot, but nothing compared to you. Miruko is an absolute 10, but still not Midnight. All the female heroes are second place if you ask me compared to you."

As he spoke, Midnight couldn't help but notice the genuine admiration in his eyes, and a warm flush spread across her cheeks in response. His words ignited a fire within her, stirring desires she had long suppressed. With each word, her resolve weakened, and the allure of Mineta's presence grew stronger.

"Thank you," she murmured, her voice laced with a mixture of gratitude and longing. "You sure know how to talk to a woman."

But she wasn't finished yet. With a subtle shift in posture, Midnight's hand migrated from Mineta's chin to her own bosom, applying a gentle pressure against the soft curves of her chest. She fixed him with a steady gaze, a silent challenge gleaming in her eyes.

"Now, another question," she continued, her tone inviting yet insistent. "And I want you to be honest. Can you go a second without checking my boobs out?"

Mineta's eyes widened in surprise at the unexpected inquiry, and he fumbled for a response. "S-sorry, I can't help it," he admitted, his voice tinged with embarrassment. "They're just…”

"Finish your words sweetie,"

"Amazing"

Midnight's laughter filled the air, a melodic sound that danced between them like a secret shared between friends. "Thank you," she murmured, her voice tinged with amusement. "And don't worry, Mineta. I don't mind you staring. In fact, I... kind of like it."

As she spoke, Midnight's hand wandered sensually across the curves of her breasts, her fingers tracing delicate patterns against her skin. A soft, involuntary moan escaped her lips, adding a sultry undertone to the atmosphere.

Mineta couldn't believe his luck. Here he was, standing mere inches away from Midnight as she indulged in a tantalizing display of self-admiration. Every movement she made, every subtle shift of her body, sent a surge of heat coursing through him
.
Caught in the throes of desire, Mineta felt himself growing increasingly aroused. His pulse quickened, and he could feel the telltale tightness building in his groin. It took all his self-control to rein in his burgeoning desires.

Then, Midnight's gaze met his, and Mineta felt a jolt of electricity shoot through him. Her eyes sparkled with mischief as she nibbled on her lower lip, a gesture that sent a shiver down his spine.

"Mineta," she murmured, her voice low and husky. "Have you always wanted to touch them?"

His heart skipped a beat at the question, and he struggled to form a coherent response. The sight of Midnight squeezing her own breasts before him was almost too much to bear. It took every ounce of willpower to keep from reaching out and fulfilling that forbidden desire.

Mineta's mind spiraled into chaos, his thoughts colliding like a tumultuous storm raging within his skull. It was as if his cognitive functions had hit a sudden barrier, leaving him momentarily paralyzed by the flood of sensations and emotions crashing over him.

"W-what?" he stammered, his voice barely above a whisper, his words a jumbled mess as he struggled to make sense of the situation unfolding before him.

But then Midnight's smile washed over him like a soothing balm, her expression a beacon of reassurance amidst the chaos. With a gentle touch, she guided his trembling hand to her bosom, his fingers coming into contact with the softness of her skin.

For a fleeting moment, time seemed to stand still as Mineta's senses were overwhelmed by the sheer intimacy of the gesture. It was as if he had been granted entry into a sacred realm, a realm where every touch, every caress, held the promise of divine ecstasy.

His heart pounded in his chest, the rhythm of his pulse echoing the rapid tempo of his thoughts. Was this real? Was he dreaming? It was all too surreal, too surreal to comprehend.

But as his hand rested against Midnight's chest, feeling the gentle rise and fall of her breath beneath his fingertips, he knew one thing for certain: he had been granted a glimpse of paradise, a glimpse that would forever be etched into the fabric of his memory.

Her heart raced as Mineta's hands finally found their way to her bosom, his touch igniting a firestorm of desire within her. Midnight's grin widened as she felt the weight of his curiosity and eagerness in his touch. She encouraged him, urging him not to hold back, relishing in the intensity of his exploration.

"They're all yours, Mineta," she purred, her voice laced with a sultry invitation. Any trace of hesitation melted away in the heat of the moment, replaced by a primal hunger that consumed her senses. She yearned for him, her body aching with a primal need that demanded satisfaction.

Meanwhile, Mineta found himself lost in a haze of ecstasy, his mind clouded by the intoxicating allure of Midnight's generous offer. He wasted no time in indulging in the forbidden pleasures that lay within his grasp, his hands eagerly exploring every curve and contour of her supple flesh.

With each caress, each gentle squeeze, he felt a surge of adrenaline coursing through his veins, his heart pounding with a rhythm that matched the tempo of his desires. Midnight's encouragement only fueled his passion further, emboldening him to push the boundaries of his own inhibitions.

"Show me what you dream of doing to them, Mineta," she coaxed, her voice a siren's call that beckoned him deeper into the abyss of his desires. And without hesitation, he surrendered himself to her, his lips eagerly finding purchase against the soft expanse of her skin.

As he buried his face between her ample breasts, the scent of her perfume filled his senses, sending him spiraling into a whirlwind of ecstasy. Midnight's intoxicating moans spurred him on, driving him to new heights of pleasure as he lavished attention upon her with reckless abandon.

“Ah man that, that was amazing,”

Midnight's hand lingered on Mineta's pants, her touch sending a shiver down his spine as he watched her with wide eyes. There was a hunger in her gaze, a primal desire that mirrored his own, and he found himself unable to tear his gaze away from her.

As her fingers worked skillfully, his pants and underwear fell away in a rush, leaving him exposed to her hungry gaze. His cock stood proudly at attention, a testament to his arousal and eagerness to please his teacher.

A surge of excitement coursed through Mineta's veins as Midnight's lips curled into a seductive smirk. He swallowed hard, anticipation building within him as she licked her lips in anticipation. His heart raced in his chest, the thrill of the moment overwhelming his senses.

With a daring flick of her wrist, Midnight freed his cock from its confines, revealing it in all its glory. Mineta's breath caught in his throat as he watched her, his pulse quickening at the sight of his throbbing member.

"Damn, Mineta," Midnight purred, her voice husky with desire. "You're quite the sight."

Mineta could hardly believe his luck as Midnight's gaze roamed over him, her eyes gleaming with hunger. He felt a surge of pride at her words, his cock swelling even further under her appreciative gaze.

Mineta could feel the tension crackling between them, a palpable energy that seemed to hum with desire. He met Midnight's gaze head-on, the intensity of her stare sending a thrill down his spine. He could see the lust in her eyes, a hunger that mirrored his own, and he couldn't help but feel a surge of confidence wash over him.

With a bold grin, Mineta curled an eyebrow, his heart pounding in his chest. "See something you like?" he quipped, his voice laced with playful arrogance.

Midnight's smirk widened at his words, a predatory gleam dancing in her eyes. She took a step closer, her breath hot against his skin as their lips hovered tantalizingly close. "I have another question, Mineta," she murmured, her voice low and husky with desire.

Mineta's pulse quickened at her proximity, his mind buzzing with anticipation. "A-ask away," he managed to stammer, his voice barely above a whisper.

And then she dropped the bombshell, her words hanging in the air between them like a charged current. "Have you ever wanted to fuck your teacher?" she asked, her voice dripping with seduction.

Mineta's mind went blank at her question, his thoughts consumed by a single overwhelming urge. Without hesitation, he closed the distance between them, his lips crashing against hers in a heated kiss. Midnight's response was immediate, her body melting into his as their mouths moved in perfect sync.

As they kissed, Mineta could feel the heat of Midnight's desire radiating from her, igniting a fire within him that he couldn't ignore. And when she whispered those intoxicating words against his lips, he knew that he had to have her.

"Mineta, fuck me with that huge cock," she breathed, her voice a sultry invitation that sent a shiver down his spine.

As Midnight knelt before him, her hunger for Mineta's touch burned hotter than ever. With a sultry smile, she traced her fingertips along the length of his throbbing member, feeling the heat emanating from his skin. Her breath hitched with anticipation as she leaned forward, her lips parting to taste him.

With slow, deliberate movements, Midnight wrapped her lips around Mineta's cock, savoring the sensation of his hardness filling her mouth. She moaned softly as she took him deeper, her tongue swirling around him in a tantalizing dance of pleasure.

As she worked her magic on him, Midnight's own desire surged to the forefront, aching to be satisfied. With a low growl of need, she guided Mineta's pulsing member towards her dripping pussy, the slick wetness of her arousal coating him in a tantalizing embrace.

With a gasp of pleasure, Midnight impaled herself on Mineta's cock, taking him deep inside her with a voracious hunger. She rocked her hips against him, each thrust sending waves of ecstasy coursing through her body.

As Midnight rode the waves of ecstasy, her voice dripped with desire as she whispered in Mineta's ear, her words sending shivers down his spine.

"Does it feel good, Mineta? Do you like the way my tight pussy wraps around your cock?"

She pressed her body closer to his, the heat of their passion mingling in the air as she continued, her voice husky with arousal.

"I've been dreaming about this moment, about feeling you deep inside me. Are you going to make me cum, Mineta? Are you going to fill me up with that delicious cock of yours?"

Mineta's mind raced with disbelief as he struggled to comprehend the reality of the situation, but Midnight's words only fueled his desire further, driving him to new heights of pleasure.

Midnight's breath hitched as she felt the delicious tension building between them. With each thrust, Mineta pushed her closer to the edge of ecstasy, his determination evident in every movement. Yet, she wanted more. She craved the raw intensity of his passion, the unbridled desire that threatened to consume them both.

"Harder, Mineta," she gasped, her voice a seductive whisper in his ear. "I want to feel every inch of you. Don't hold back."

Mineta's brow furrowed in concentration as he struggled to keep pace with her demands, his muscles straining with effort. But he was determined to please her, to fulfill her every desire. With renewed determination, he increased the intensity of his thrusts, driving himself deeper into her with each powerful movement.

Midnight moaned in delight as she felt him respond to her command, his cock plunging into her with a force that left her breathless. She arched her back, offering herself to him completely, lost in the blissful haze of their passion.

Mineta couldn't believe his luck as he plunged into Midnight's depths, fulfilling a fantasy he'd harbored for years. Her velvet walls gripped him tightly, driving him wild with pleasure. And judging by her sultry moans, she was enjoying every moment of their heated encounter just as much as he was.

“Yes, Mineta, don't stop, keep going!” Her words spurred him on, urging him to push deeper, to go harder.

"Ah, ah, Midnight, I'm gonna cum!" His voice was thick with anticipation, the ecstasy building to a crescendo.

She smirked, her eyes ablaze with desire. "Yes, cum. Don't worry, cum inside me." Her assurance washed over him like a wave of relief, easing his fears and igniting his passion.

"Ah, Midnight!" His moans filled the air, a symphony of pleasure as he surrendered to the overwhelming sensations coursing through him. Despite his initial reservations, he found himself unable to resist her, unable to deny the primal urge driving him toward release.

It was a moment of surrender, of unbridled passion, as Mineta gave himself over to the irresistible pull of Midnight's embrace. And as he reached the pinnacle of his pleasure, he knew that this was where he was meant to be, lost in the throes of ecstasy with the woman of his dreams.

“Cum for me!” Her command was like a bolt of lightning, electrifying his senses and driving him over the edge.

And with a shuddering gasp, he did.

Midnight moaned in satisfaction as she felt Mineta's seed filling her, a tangible reminder of their passionate encounter. Although it had ended too soon for her own climax, the sensation of his release inside her was a reward in itself. But for now, she savored the feeling of his warmth within her, relishing the intimate connection they shared.

As Mineta's arousal waned, she gently expelled him from her depths, his spent essence trickling out to mingle with the remnants of their passion. Despite his attempts to impregnate her, most of his seed escaped, but the knowledge that he had tried only added to the thrill of their tryst.

With a satisfied smile, Midnight turned her attention to the equally content Mineta, who lay beside her, spent but smiling. "Still with me, handsome?" she teased, enjoying his dazed response.

Mineta chuckled softly, his breathing gradually returning to normal. He was clearly inexperienced, but his enthusiasm more than made up for it. Midnight admired his determination, knowing that with time and practice, he would become a skilled lover.

"It's best you clean up and get out of here," she said, her tone gentle but firm. "Don't want you to miss your ride home."

Nodding in agreement, Mineta gathered his clothes and hastily dressed, casting one last glance at Midnight as she retrieved a spare hero suit from her bag. As he left, a satisfied smile played across his lips, knowing that he had shared an unforgettable moment with the captivating pro hero.

“Midnight-sensai is it ok if-”

"Midnight is just fine, handsome," she interrupted with a playful smile. "And leave your question for tonight."

"Tonight?" Mineta echoed, his heart racing at the unexpected invitation.

"Yes, is it possible for you to come to my place tonight?" Midnight's gaze held a hint of mischief, sending a shiver down Mineta's spine.

He felt a rush of excitement at the prospect but managed to stammer out, "Y-yes, but you can also come to my place. My parents won't be home."

Midnight's smirk widened at his suggestion. "Alright, what's your address?"
====================================================
The events at school left Mineta reeling with disbelief. He couldn't shake the feeling of surrealism that enveloped him. Losing his virginity to Midnight, of all people, seemed like something out of a wild fantasy. Here he was, a young man whose whole life mission was to one day find someone to love, and it happened in just barely four months of high school.

But amidst the whirlwind of emotions, one question nagged at him incessantly: why? Why had Midnight, the seductive and enigmatic pro hero, suddenly become so insatiable for his cock? Sure, he was aware of his well-endowed nature, but how did she know? Had she seen it before…

The mystery of it all weighed heavily on Mineta's mind as he tried to piece together the puzzle of Midnight's sudden desire for him. It was a perplexing riddle, one that he couldn't unravel no matter how hard he tried. All he knew for certain was that his life had taken an unexpected turn, and he wasn't sure where it would lead next.

Mineta resolved to set aside his questions for Midnight and focus on preparing his home for her arrival. With no one else around, it was up to him to ensure everything was tidy and presentable after school, creating an inviting atmosphere for his guest.

Ring Ring

As the doorbell rang, Mineta's heart skipped a beat. He practically sprinted to the door, his anticipation almost causing him to develop a speed quirk. Taking a moment to compose himself, he drew in a deep breath before opening the door to reveal Midnight standing on the other side, radiating beauty and allure.

"Hello there, handsome. Ready for round two?" she purred, her voice dripping with seduction.

There she stood, not clad in her usual hero attire, but in a casual street outfit that concealed much of her figure, yet somehow managed to accentuate her allure even further. Despite the change in attire, Midnight remained as captivating as ever.

"Y-yes," Mineta stammered, struggling to contain the saliva that threatened to spill from his mouth at the sight of her.

With Midnight now inside, she gracefully removed her coat and shoes, each movement dripping with an irresistible allure that held Mineta captivated. They made their way to the living room, where Mineta, eager to play the gracious host, offered drinks and snacks.

“So, Mineta, before we pick up where we left off," Midnight began, her voice laced with a hint of anticipation mirroring his own, "I want to ask, do I need to worry about your parents catching us having fun?"

Mineta shook his head, a relieved smile spreading across his face. "Nope, Mom's away on a business trip and won't be back until maybe next week, and Dad... well, who knows where he is. He left when I was young."

A pang of empathy washed over Midnight when she broached the subject of Mineta's family situation. Her years of heroism had exposed her to countless tales of fractured families, and she couldn't help but feel a twinge of sadness for him.

Clearing her throat, she gently cupped his chin, her touch reassuring yet tinged with a hint of vulnerability.

"So, no one will be here to disturb us, then?" she inquired softly.

"No, Midnight, just us," Mineta confirmed with a reassuring nod.

The confirmation brought a sense of relief to Midnight. With a sip of her drink, she shifted in her seat, allowing Mineta an enticing view. A playful smirk danced upon her lips as she spoke, her voice laced with anticipation.

"Think you can make me cum, handsome?"

"Yes," Mineta replied with unwavering confidence.

The air between them crackled with anticipation, promising a night that neither would soon forget.
====================================================
“Ah yes, lick my pussy, mmm,” Midnight moaned, her voice dripping with pleasure and need.

Mineta was buried between her legs, eagerly lapping at her pussy on his couch. She had stripped off her lower half, leaving only her boots on, giving Mineta free access to showcase his tongue skills. Midnight enjoyed his efforts immensely, but deep down, she craved the feeling of his cock inside her.

As Mineta continued his fervent licking, Midnight began to remove her top half as well, her eyes never leaving his. The sight of her bare breasts made Mineta's eyes widen with a mix of awe and hunger.

"Mmm, yeah, come on, babe. You know you can grab 'em," she teased, licking her lips provocatively.

However, Mineta’s short stature meant he had to choose between licking her pussy or grabbing her breasts. Determined to make her cum after missing the opportunity at school, he chose to focus on his tongue work, his determination unwavering.
He went at her pussy as if his life depended on it, and Midnight's moans spurred him on, each sound a reward and a motivation to keep going until she came all over his face.

"Fuck yeah, babe, come on, keep going. Ah, make the sexiest woman in Japan cum," she encouraged, her voice laced with excitement and pleasure. Her hands played with her breasts, adding to the erotic spectacle. She could see the desire in his eyes, the way he wanted to make her cum, and she wasn't going to hold back. As soon as she felt the buildup, she decided she’d let it out, knowing it would only make the night more fun.

“Midnight, are you close?” his worried voice asked, vibrating against her sensitive flesh.

Midnight smirked, feeling the pleasure intensify. “Ah yes, I am. Mmm, fuck, keep going, don't stop.”

With renewed vigor, Mineta continued licking away at her pussy, his only goal being to taste her cum and to know he made a woman like Midnight reach her peak.
“Ah!” she cried out as the orgasm washed over her, her juices flowing freely.

Mineta pulled away, his face glistening with her cum. He watched her in awe, taking in the sight of Midnight in the throes of post-orgasmic bliss. Her chest heaved, her eyes half-lidded with satisfaction. It was a sight he would never forget, and he loved every second of it.

Midnight, catching her breath, looked down at him with a satisfied smirk. “Good job, Mineta. Now, let’s see what else you can do tonight.”

“Mmm, thank you, I needed that,” Midnight said, her voice sultry and satisfied. A smile played on her lips, a sight that made Mineta's heart race. His eyes trailed from her wet pussy up to her bare, inviting tits. They were out, beckoning for attention, and he wasn't about to let them go cold.

In a flash, he was on them, grabbing and fondling her breasts with eager hands. He squeezed them, kneaded them, and sucked on her nipples, fulfilling a fantasy he had harbored for so long. Midnight's moans of pleasure spurred him on, each sound a symphony of encouragement. She loved every single touch, every squeeze, every lick.

As he lavished attention on her breasts, Midnight saw her chance. With nimble fingers, she reached down and pulled off his pants and boxers, revealing the impressive cock that had driven her wild since the first time she saw it. Her eyes gleamed with lust as she took in the sight of it.

She wrapped her hand around his shaft, feeling each inch of the thick, pulsing member. A mischievous smile spread across her face as she began to stroke him slowly, deliberately, savoring the feel of him.

“Mineta, have you ever wanted to know how it feels to have your cock between my boobs?” she asked, her voice a low purr.

Mineta's eyes widened at the suggestion, his gaze shifting from her breasts to her eyes. The lust in his eyes was unmistakable, a primal hunger that Midnight found incredibly arousing.

She loved it.

“Well, let’s not keep you waiting,” she said, her tone teasing. She guided him down to sit on the couch, then positioned herself between his legs. She pressed her breasts together, creating a soft, warm channel for his cock. With a sultry smile, she guided his shaft between her ample cleavage.

Mineta shuddered at the sensation, the silky smoothness of her skin enveloping him. Midnight began to move, sliding her breasts up and down his length. Her hands pressed her tits together, increasing the pressure around his cock.

“Do you like that, Mineta?” she asked, looking up at him with half-lidded eyes.

“Y-yes, Midnight… it feels amazing,” he managed to gasp out, his body trembling with pleasure.

“Good,” she purred. “Because I’m not stopping until you cum all over these tits.”
She increased her pace, her breasts gliding up and down his cock in a steady, intoxicating rhythm. Mineta’s hands found their way to her shoulders, gripping her as if to anchor himself in the overwhelming pleasure. His hips began to thrust instinctively, matching her movements.

Midnight moaned softly, enjoying the feel of his hard cock sliding between her tits. She loved seeing him like this, lost in the throes of pleasure, all because of her. It made her own arousal spike, her pussy aching for more.

“Come on, Mineta,” she urged, her voice breathy and filled with lust. “Cum for me. I want to feel your hot load all over my tits.”

With a few more thrusts, Mineta felt the tight coil of pleasure within him snap. He cried out as he came, his cum spurting out and coating Midnight’s breasts. She let out a pleased moan, watching with satisfaction as he rode out his orgasm.

“Mm, yes, dear. Don’t worry, cum anywhere you like. I want you to feel as free and relaxed as possible while you fuck me,” she said with a smirk, her voice dripping with seduction. Midnight's words sent a shiver down Mineta's spine, his heart pounding with excitement and disbelief at the situation he found himself in.

She leaned in and began to clean herself up, licking his cum off her breasts with deliberate, sensual movements. “Your cum tastes like grape,” she commented with a playful smile, making Mineta blush furiously. He could only watch in awe as she reveled in the taste of him, her eyes never leaving his.

Once she was done, Midnight stood up, the cum glistening on her lips and chin, and began to remove the remaining clothes that covered her body. Mineta's breath hitched as he watched, his eyes wide with anticipation. She peeled off her top, revealing her toned stomach and the rest of her magnificent breasts, and then slid out of her skirt, leaving her completely naked except for her boots. She stood before him in all her glory, a vision of erotic beauty that took his breath away.

“Now, let’s go to the bedroom,” she said, her voice a sultry command.

“Yes!” Mineta exclaimed, his voice filled with eager excitement.

They made their way to his bedroom, Mineta leading the way with a mixture of nervousness and excitement. Midnight followed, her eyes drinking in the sight of his young, eager body. Once inside, she pushed him gently onto the bed and climbed on top of him, her naked body pressing against his.

She kissed him deeply, her tongue exploring his mouth as her hands roamed his body. Mineta responded in kind, his hands running up and down her back, savoring the feel of her soft skin beneath his fingers. Midnight's kisses trailed down his neck, across his chest, and lower, until she was face to face with his already hardening cock.

“Remember, Mineta, I want you to feel as free and relaxed as possible,” she murmured, her breath hot against his skin. She took him into her mouth, her tongue swirling around the tip before taking him deeper. Mineta moaned, his hands tangling in her hair as she worked him with her mouth.

After a few minutes of intense pleasure, she pulled away and straddled him, positioning herself above his cock. She lowered herself onto him, taking him inside her inch by inch, her head falling back as she let out a low moan.

“Ah, yes, Mineta… just like that,” she purred, her hips starting to move. “You feel so good inside me.”

Mineta's hands found her hips, helping her move as he thrust up into her. The sight of her bouncing breasts, the feel of her tight pussy around his cock, the sounds of her pleasure—it was almost too much for him to handle. But he was determined to make her feel as good as she was making him feel.

Midnight rode him with increasing intensity, her movements becoming more urgent as she chased her own pleasure. “Come on, Mineta, fuck me harder. Show me what you can do,” she urged, her voice breathless with need.

Mineta responded, thrusting up into her with all his strength, his hands gripping her hips tightly. Midnight's moans grew louder, her body shuddering with pleasure. She leaned down to kiss him, their tongues tangling as they moved together in perfect harmony.

“Don’t stop, Mineta… I’m so close,” she gasped, her nails digging into his shoulders.

“I-I won’t, Midnight… I promise,” he panted, his own orgasm building.
With a final, powerful thrust, Midnight cried out as she came, her pussy clenching around his cock. The intense sensation pushed Mineta over the edge, and he came deep inside her, his body trembling with the force of his release.

For a few moments, they stayed like that, their bodies entwined, their breaths mingling as they came down from their shared high. Midnight finally rolled off him, a satisfied smile on her face.

“Mmm, thank you, Mineta. That was incredible,” she said, her voice a purr of contentment.

Mineta could only nod, his body spent but his heart full of joy. He had just experienced something he had only ever dreamed of, and it was even better than he could have imagined.

“Ready for another round?” Midnight teased, her eyes twinkling with mischief.

“Yes,” Mineta replied, a grin spreading across his face. “Absolutely.”
====================================================
Midnight savored the taste of Mineta's cum as she licked her hands clean, making sounds of enjoyment. She smiled, moving her hair to the side, and looked over at Mineta lying on the bed, completely spent.

He had cum multiple times, and though she would have told him to stop to avoid overexertion, his determination to give her a great night had made her happy.

She moved closer to Mineta, gently adjusting him so his head rested comfortably on the pillow. Then, she lay next to him, watching as he slept peacefully, a satisfied expression on his face. He had repeatedly told her it was the best night of his life, and his words echoed in her mind, filling her with warmth.

Midnight's hand traced gentle patterns on his body as she contemplated whether to stay the night or go home. The thought of staying grew more appealing with each passing moment as she gazed at the boy who had given her so much pleasure.

Making up her mind, she pulled the blanket over them and snuggled close to Mineta. She felt the steady rise and fall of his chest and listened to the rhythmic sound of his breathing. Smiling softly, she closed her eyes, allowing herself to drift off to sleep, wrapped in the warmth of the moment and the promise of more nights like this one.
====================================================
Mineta was pretty sure he had just experienced the best sleep of his life, right after having the best night of his life to cap off the best day of his life.

He opened his eyes and yawned before stretching. He looked around and noticed he was alone, which worried him a bit. Hastily, he got up from bed, put on some boxers, and walked out of the bedroom, heading downstairs. The closer he got, the more he could hear someone cooking in the kitchen.

What greeted him was a sight for the ages.

Midnight was standing by the stove, wearing an apron and nothing else. The apron barely covered her front, leaving the sides of her breasts and her long, toned legs completely exposed. Her hair was tied back loosely, and she hummed a cheerful tune as she cooked.

Mineta's jaw dropped at the sight. He couldn't believe his eyes. Midnight looked over her shoulder, noticing him, and gave him a sultry smile.

“Good morning, handsome,” she said, her voice dripping with warmth and a hint of mischief.

Mineta swallowed hard, his eyes glued to her as she moved gracefully around the kitchen, her apron swaying with each step.

“I-I thought you left,” he stammered, trying to find his words.

She giggled softly. “Why would I leave after such a wonderful night?” She turned back to the stove, flipping a pancake with practiced ease. “I wanted to surprise you with breakfast.”

Mineta’s heart raced as he watched her. He couldn't tear his eyes away from her body, the apron teasingly hinting at what lay beneath.

Midnight finished cooking and set a plate of pancakes on the table. She walked over to him, her hips swaying seductively. “Hungry?” she asked, her eyes twinkling with amusement.

“Uh, y-yeah,” he replied, still trying to process the sight before him.

Today, however, he was having breakfast someone else had prepared, and that someone was the woman he had fucked last night, Midnight.

“How does it taste?” she asked, her voice soft and curious.

“Great, better than what I can cook,” he replied with a chuckle, feeling more at ease as he took another bite.

“You cook, handsome?” she said, raising an eyebrow in interest.

“W-well, yes and no. Just eggs and ramen. That’s all I know how to ‘cook,’” he admitted sheepishly.

Midnight smiled warmly. “Did your mother teach you how to make something? Ordering food is fine, but you need cooked food to grow big and strong.”

Mineta chuckled awkwardly at the mention of his mother, something Midnight had worried about. While Mineta was sleeping, she looked around and saw pictures of him and his mother. The woman was taller than him, and by the look of things, he got his purple side from her, though not her height, as she appeared to be around 160 cm. Her quirk wasn't visible in the photos, but she did have long purple hair, or at least she did when Mineta was a baby.

As Mineta ate his food, he seemed lost in thought, almost as if the mention of his mother had thrown him off completely. Midnight watched him, her heart aching a little for him.

“Hey, handsome, when did you say your mother is coming back home?” she asked gently.

“Well, she left on Monday, and she said possibly to expect her home on Tuesday,” he said, looking up at Midnight and seeing his teacher smirk.

“Then you've got five days to have as much fun as we can in this house,” she said, her smirk full of lust.

Mineta's eyes lit up, and he felt a rush of excitement as he realized that last night wasn't a one-time thing. Midnight’s words brought him back to life, his mind racing with the possibilities of what the next few days would hold.

Midnight leaned over the table, her breasts pressing against the edge as she looked at him with a sultry gaze. “I have so many things planned for us, Mineta. Things that will blow your mind,” she whispered, her voice dripping with anticipation.

Mineta swallowed hard, feeling his heart pound in his chest. He couldn't believe this was happening, but he was ready to dive in headfirst. “I can’t wait,” he said, his voice trembling with eagerness.

Midnight stood up, the apron still clinging to her curves, and walked around the table. She bent down and kissed him deeply, her tongue exploring his mouth as her hands roamed over his body. Mineta responded with equal fervor, his hands finding their way to her hips.

Mineta's spirits soared, realizing that last night wasn't a one-time thing. The excitement bubbled up inside him, knowing this was just the beginning.

“But for now, go and get ready for school, mister,” Midnight said, her voice firm but playful. “I’ll clean up and head home. Gotta get ready for work, after all.” She grabbed her plate and his, heading toward the kitchen. Before she could start cleaning, she noticed the shocked look on his face and added, “Don't forget I am still your teacher, mister. If I see your grades falling off, you will be in big trouble.”

Mineta grinned sheepishly, acknowledging her dual role in his life. He watched her turn around and continue her cleaning, her apron the only thing preserving her modesty.

“I guess I need to pack,” he said with a sigh, getting up and heading toward his room. However, he couldn’t resist the temptation and delivered a playful smack to Midnight’s naked ass as she stood at the sink.

She gasped, turning her head to look at him with that same lust-filled smirk he had come to adore. “Cheeky boy,” she purred, her eyes glinting with mischief. She quickly set the dishes aside, and within moments, they were entangled in each other’s arms again…
====================================================

Chapter Text

Life was great

"Ah, yes! Cum! Don't hold back!"

"Ah, fuck!"

Mineta shot his load inside the Rated-R Heroine’s ass, taking in a deep breath before pulling out and watching as his cum trickled down like a waterfall. The sight was mesmerizing and intensely satisfying.

"Fuck," he muttered, collapsing onto the bed, feeling utterly drained in more ways than one. He could hear and feel Midnight moving beside him, her pleasurable sounds filling the room.

"Your cum is as addictive as your cock, Mineta. It's a great combination," she said, licking her hands clean of the cum that had escaped her ass. Her eyes glinted with satisfaction and desire.

"Thanks," he managed to say, sounding exhausted but deeply content.

She giggled, the sound soft and melodious. "You're getting better, you know. You’re lasting a lot longer," she declared, clearly pleased with his progress.

"Man, honestly, I never want to stop," he said, a huge smile spreading across his tired face.

Midnight smiled warmly, snuggling closer to him. Her ample breasts pressed against his chest, and her arm served as a pillow for his head. "Glad to hear that, sweetie, because the more I get that dick, the more I want it," she whispered, her voice dripping with lust and affection.

Mineta could hardly believe his luck. Every moment with Midnight felt like a dream he never wanted to wake from. He ran his fingers through her hair, feeling the silky strands slip between them. Her skin was soft and warm, and the closeness of her body against his sent waves of satisfaction through him.

Mineta loved the sound of that. "Midnight, I was meaning to ask, what are we? We never really talk about it," he said, his voice tinged with curiosity and a hint of vulnerability.

For a moment, Midnight paused, her expression becoming neutral as she considered his question. "Hmm, I don't know," she finally replied. "But I guess for now, I'm your sex teacher," she giggled, patting his head affectionately. "But I don't think we need to give us a title. I'm just a horny woman looking for cock, and you, handsome, have it."

"I still can't believe Midnight went into the boys' bathroom just to see my dick," Mineta said with a laugh, shaking his head at the memory.

"H-hey, I was desperate, okay?" she said, blushing. It was a rare sight to see the R-rated heroine looking so bashful, and Mineta found it utterly endearing. "And come on, with a cock like yours, you could probably get a harem of girls if you tried," Midnight teased before giving him a lingering kiss goodbye.

She began putting on her hero suit slowly, each movement deliberately sensual, giving Mineta a tantalizing show as he watched. Her curves were accentuated by the tight fabric, and he could hardly tear his eyes away. With one final sultry glance over her shoulder, she left his room, leaving the house and heading out for her hero duties.

Alone in the house, Mineta found himself replaying the events of the past night and morning in his mind. He couldn't help but smile. Midnight's parting words echoed in his head.

"Harem..."

====================================================

Harem

A term often associated with several women living in a polygynous relationship with one man. Mineta had always dreamed of having women who loved him, who were his and his alone. It was a fantasy that seemed out of reach for so long, but recent events had shown him that nothing was impossible.

Surely, the idea of having multiple women devoted to him couldn't be realistic, right? Yet, he thought he would never sleep with Midnight either, and now he was doing it on a daily basis. The Rated-R heroine had become his lover, mentor, and more. If he could achieve that, what was to prevent him from getting another girl or two?

As Mineta mulled over the possibilities, he felt a surge of confidence. Midnight's words echoed in his mind: "With a cock like yours, you could probably get a harem of girls if you tried." The idea was intoxicating, and it was hard to ignore the possibilities.

His life had transformed dramatically in a short span of time. Just a few months ago, he was the short, perverted kid in Class 1A, often laughed at and rarely taken seriously. Now, he had Midnight, a stunning, experienced heroine, who had taken a keen interest in him. And it wasn't just about the sex—although that was incredible—it was about the validation, the thrill of being desired by someone so amazing.

Mineta was in the cafeteria, hanging out with the boys, particularly Denki. They were engaged in their favorite pastime: discussing the ladies of UA. The two of them were checking out all the girls, sharing their thoughts and fantasies.

"Damn, 1B's got some babes," Denki said, nodding toward a table where two girls were sitting. "That orange-haired girl and the one with the black bob cut are top tier."

Mineta nodded in agreement, his eyes lingering on the girls Denki had mentioned. He'd been checking them out since they first caught his eye. "Yeah, but our class has got some serious eye candy too," he added, a grin spreading across his face.

"Oh, of course," Denki agreed enthusiastically. "Momo, Jiro, and Mina—they're all super hot."

Mineta nodded again, his gaze drifting to the table where the said girls were eating. They were all undeniably attractive, but Momo and Mina stood out to him the most. Momo, with her natural beauty and generous curves, exuded a graceful allure.

Mina, on the other hand, had a sexy, energetic vibe. He'd overheard her mention once that she could dance, which only fueled his imagination further. He could picture her moving with a seductive rhythm, her athletic body in perfect sync.

He wished he could see it.

His eyes lingered on Mina as she chatted animatedly with Ochaco, the gravity girl of their class. Mina's vibrant personality and confident demeanor suggested she'd be the most fun in bed. The others, while attractive, seemed more reserved at first glance. Mina, however, struck him as a girl who might have explored her wild side, possibly even browsing certain websites for inspiration.

He chuckled to himself before finishing up his food. His conversation with Denki continued, but his mind was racing with new ideas.

After lunch, classes dragged on in their usual boring fashion. Mineta sat through lecture after lecture, his mind wandering. Unfortunately, there was no Midnight that day to spice things up.

That is, until he encountered her in the halls. With a mischievous glint in her eye, she beckoned him to follow her to her office. His heart raced with anticipation.

"Take your pants off," she commanded, already on her knees in front of him as he sat on the leather couch. It was the same couch where she had made herself cum countless times before, and now it was his turn to enjoy the space.

"Are we gonna fuck in your office!?" he asked, barely able to contain his excitement.

"Yup," she replied casually, her eyes twinkling. "I've got work tonight, so no meeting up at the house. We fuck now." Her smile widened as his cock popped out, already hard and ready for action.

"Score! I'm gonna fuck Midnight in her office," he said, unable to hide his glee. His words made her giggle at how cute and eager he was.

"You're adorable," she said, wrapping her fingers around his shaft. "But let's see how much stamina you have today." She leaned in and licked the tip, making him shiver with pleasure.

Mineta could hardly believe this was happening. His fantasies were coming to life right here in the teacher’s office. The room filled with the sounds of their heavy breathing and the rustling of clothes being hastily removed. Midnight's expert hands and mouth worked him over, driving him wild with lust.

"Ah, Midnight, you're amazing," he moaned, his hands tangled in her hair as she bobbed her head up and down his shaft. Her tongue swirled around his tip, sending jolts of pleasure through his body.

She pulled back for a moment, looking up at him with a sultry gaze. "Ready to give me that cock, handsome?"

Without waiting for an answer, she stood up and peeled off her clothes, revealing her stunning body. Mineta’s eyes widened, drinking in every curve and detail.

Her giggles quickly turned into the sounds of fervent sucking as she began to deep-throat his cock. Midnight had become adept at handling its impressive size, though she still gagged occasionally. She was an experienced woman, after all, and she knew how to manage Mineta. She eagerly anticipated the day when he would learn all the tricks, knowing that’s when the real fun would begin.

She sucked with enthusiasm, her mouth and tongue working his cock like magic. The sounds of his moans filled the room, spurring her on. Midnight loved his cock—it was perfect, almost too perfect to be natural, perhaps enhanced by a quirk. Whatever the case, it exceeded her wildest dreams and desires.

“Your cock is perfect,” she said, pulling away momentarily to catch her breath, stroking his shaft as she looked up at him with a smirk. His satisfied expression made her heart race with excitement.

Without wasting any time, she resumed the blowjob, her mouth sliding down his length with practiced ease. Her tongue danced around his shaft, and she could feel him getting closer to release. It didn’t take long for her skilled mouth to bring him to the edge and over.

“Mmmm, grapes are starting to be my favorite,” she purred, licking her lips and savoring the taste after swallowing all his cum. She looked up at him, her eyes gleaming with satisfaction and mischief.

After the blowjob, Mineta asked if she was sure she didn't want him to make her cum. Midnight, still catching her breath, shook her head. "I have work, sweetie. But I wanted to apologize for not being able to come over tonight."

"But don't worry, I'll be there tomorrow," she added with a playful wink. "I might even bring a sexy outfit to change things up."

Midnight checked to see if the coast was clear before opening the door and letting Mineta walk out. Of course, he couldn't resist giving her ass a playful smack on his way out, which made her smirk. She quickly pulled him into a kiss, taking advantage of the empty hallway to share a moment of intimacy without the risk of being caught.

They went their separate ways: Midnight heading to the office to grab some paperwork for Nezu before her patrol, and Mineta heading to catch the train home. Unbeknownst to them, someone had seen Mineta leave the office of the R-rated heroine.

“Oh my Horikoshi, it can't be—Mineta and Midnight?” a female voice whispered from around the corner. She was sitting on the floor, too shocked to stand after witnessing what had just happened. Her mind raced with thoughts and questions. "W-what do I do? Should I tell the others, or should I stay quiet? Why would someone like Midnight go for Mineta of all people?”

The girl took a deep breath, trying to calm herself. She eventually got back up on her feet and checked to see if Midnight's office was still closed before continuing down the hallway. She needed to pass the office to exit the school, but her mind was a whirlwind of confusion and disbelief.

The image of Mineta leaving Midnight's office, looking more confident and satisfied than she had ever seen him before, played over and over in her mind. It was like a puzzle she couldn't solve, and the pieces just didn't seem to fit.

As she passed by Midnight's office door, the girl strained her ears to check if it was still closed, a necessary step before exiting the school. To her dismay, just as she was about to pass, she heard the distinct sound of the door opening. Her eyes widened in apprehension, realizing what that could mean.

“Oh, Mina-san, what are you still doing in school?” Midnight's voice rang out, tinged with a hint of alarm that the girl was too preoccupied to notice.

“O-oh, hello Midnight-sensei,” Mina stammered, trying to regain her composure. “I was just checking with Aizawa-sensei about, um, a dance club.”

“Oh, really? And what did he say?” Midnight inquired, her tone returning to its usual composed demeanor.

“He said it's pointless and that I should focus on my grades,” Mina replied, relieved that Midnight didn't press further about her reason for lingering at school longer than usual. Technically, she hadn't lied; she had asked Aizawa about the dance club weeks ago, not today.

Midnight chuckled softly, as if she had anticipated this response. “Well, I have to agree with him. Your grades could use some improvement academically, even though your practical skills are quite good.”

“Yeah, I've always struggled to pay attention in class, especially with reading and stuff. It's boring,” Mina admitted with a sigh.

“Have you tried asking others for help?” Midnight suggested.

“No,” Mina replied, but then a thought struck her. “W-who would you recommend, sensei?”

“Well, Yaoyorozu, of course, for general help. But for my subject, Midoriya or even Mineta are good options,” Midnight replied thoughtfully.

Mina nodded, though she seemed unsure. “I-I'll consider it. Not sure about Mineta, though,” she added with a nervous chuckle, referencing the boy who had exited Midnight's office just moments ago.

Midnight smiled knowingly. “Oh, I think you should give him a chance. But I must be off now. Hurry before you miss your train,” she said, bidding Mina farewell before heading towards Nezu's office.

Alone once more, Mina let out a sigh of relief. She had managed to avoid suspicion of spying on Midnight, which was exactly what she had been doing. For the past couple of days, she had noticed the way Midnight looked at Mineta and how they always seemed to linger after class. She never expected them to be involved in anything like this.

Though Mina lacked concrete proof of Midnight's activities with Mineta, the fact that he had left her office and received a kiss afterward was suggestive enough.

“D-did they... do it there?” Mina whispered to herself, glancing apprehensively at Midnight's office door. Surely not; Midnight wouldn't engage in such behavior with a student at school, would she? Well, she had kissed him, so who knew what else might have happened behind closed doors? What did Mineta possess that Midnight desired enough to risk such behavior?

====================================================

Mina couldn't focus. As Midnight delivered the lecture, she moved through the classroom, passing by each student. Yet, anyone paying attention would notice she lingered around Mineta the most, often stopping near him with her ass facing his direction.

All night, Mina had been obsessing over the scene she had witnessed. What did Midnight see in Mineta? She just couldn't fathom a reason. So, she went online, searching for answers to why someone as stunning as Midnight—a perfect example of what a woman should aspire to be—would give herself to Mineta.

The search results were either about true love or hinted at the boy in question having something very big in his pants. Could someone as short as Mineta have something big enough to satisfy a woman as experienced as Midnight? Mina was skeptical, but it seemed like it was either that or Midnight had somehow fallen in love with a student.

She was unsure which was harder to believe.

During the lecture, Mina's eyes kept darting towards Mineta. She noticed the subtle smiles Midnight gave him, the way she slightly bent over when close to him, offering a tantalizing view. It was driving Mina crazy. Her mind kept replaying the possibilities over and over again.

"Could it really be love?" she muttered under her breath, shaking her head. "Or does he have a... No way."

The idea of Mineta being romantically involved with Midnight was surreal. Mina knew Mineta as the class pervert, always making inappropriate comments and ogling girls. But seeing Midnight show such interest in him was making her question everything.

Mina glanced over at Mineta, noting how he was actually following along with Midnight's lecture. He wasn’t ogling the girls like he usually did. Maybe it was because he had Midnight now, so he didn't feel the need to bother with the other girls.

It was a relief, in a way, that the girls didn’t have to worry about him anymore. But Mina's curiosity was too strong to ignore. She needed to know why Midnight was interested in Mineta.

But how could she find out?

After classes were done, Mina packed her things along with the rest of the class, her mind occupied with thoughts of the upcoming test Midnight had announced. She remembered Midnight's advice from the previous day about asking Mineta or Midoriya for help with her studies.

She glanced over at the purple-haired boy as he packed his things, feeling a wave of nausea at the idea that just crossed her mind. Still, her curiosity pushed her forward. She grabbed her bag and, as Mineta was about to leave the classroom, she stepped in his way.

Checking to make sure everyone else had left, including Midnight who had rushed off for hero duties, she gathered her courage.

"Mina? What do you need, beautiful?" he asked, his voice surprisingly warm. She had always found it odd how effortlessly Mineta could compliment girls to their faces. When she first saw him, she expected him to be shy and reserved.

"H-hey, I wanted to ask you... if you can help me prepare for the test," she stammered.

====================================================

She had no idea why she was doing this. Mina Ashido found herself standing right in front of the house belonging to the most perverted kid in her class, maybe even in the entire year. She gulped, feeling a mixture of nerves and curiosity, before raising her hand to press the doorbell.

In a few moments, the door opened, revealing Minoru Mineta. To her surprise and relief, he was dressed in normal clothes, just like her. Part of her had feared he might answer the door in a bathrobe or something equally inappropriate.

“Hey, right on time, Mina. Come on in,” he said with a welcoming smile.

She nodded and stepped inside, glancing around as she heard the door close behind her. The interior of the house was far more normal than she had anticipated. Family photos adorned the walls, showing Mineta at various ages, often alongside a woman with purple hair who she assumed was his mother.

“Here are some slippers,” Mineta said, holding out a pair for her.

“Thanks,” Mina replied, slipping off her shoes and putting on the slippers. She followed Mineta to the living room, where she saw his notebook and other school supplies neatly arranged on the coffee table.

“Come sit down on the couch. Do you want anything to drink?” he offered.

Mina let her bag slide down from her shoulder to her hand. “Emm, no, I'm good, thanks, Mineta,” she said, taking a seat on the couch.

Mineta nodded and sat down next to her, maintaining a respectful distance that surprised her. She had half-expected him to sit uncomfortably close, given his reputation.

The living room was cozy, with soft lighting and a warm atmosphere. It was clear that Mineta’s home life was quite different from the persona he projected at school. This normalcy helped Mina relax a little as she pulled out her textbooks and notes.

“So, where do you want to start?” Mineta asked, his tone professional and focused.

“Maybe with Midnight's subject? I really need to improve there,” Mina suggested, opening her notebook to the relevant section.

“Sure thing,” Mineta said, leaning forward to look at her notes. “Midnight’s subject can be tough, but once you get the hang of it, it’s not too bad. Let’s go over the key points first.”

And their study session began. Mineta explained the material that they could expect on the test as best as he could. He had improved significantly in the subject, primarily because Midnight had set strict conditions: if his grades dropped, their intimate sessions would cease until he brought them back up. Moreover, she promised him a special gift if he achieved top grades by the end of the semester. This had motivated Mineta to dive deep into his studies, aiming to outscore even Momo and claim the top spot. Midnight had tantalizingly hinted that if he managed this feat, they might move in together permanently.

“So, as you can see,” Mineta explained, pointing at a passage in the textbook, “during class, Midnight always emphasizes the heroes' personalities and behaviors. It's best to go over the interviews included in the book and pay attention to how the heroes answer questions. Also, reviewing videos of these heroes can be really helpful,” he added, sharing the tip Midnight had given him.

He glanced at Mina and noticed that she wasn't really looking at the book but rather at something else. The book was on his lap, tilted toward her, and it seemed like she was trying to look through it.

“Mina?”

Mina blinked, snapping out of whatever thought she was having. “Yeah?”

Mineta was confused. To be honest, he was puzzled about Mina being here in the first place. The whole study session felt strange. She hadn't talked much since the beginning, where she mentioned struggling with everything. Throughout the session, she had been acting off. Every time he offered her something, she declined, and whenever he explained something, she seemed distracted. Also, had she moved closer to him?

“So Mina, do you need help with anything else?” Mineta asked, hoping to keep the conversation going and hear her speak.

“Mineta,” she said, startling him even though he was looking right at her. Her voice was serious, almost somber. “What is going on between you and Midnight?”

His eyes widened in shock. “W-what?!”

Mina sighed, her expression turning more determined. “I… I saw you and Midnight the other day. I saw you leave her office and… and I saw you two kiss.”

Mineta froze, his mind racing like a deer caught in headlights. He and Midnight had never discussed what to do if someone found out. They were always too engrossed in their secret liaisons to consider the consequences.

“I haven’t told anyone yet,” Mina continued. “I just want to know what the hell is going on.”

Trying to think of a way out, Mineta gulped and moved the book to his side, his fingers fidgeting nervously. "Well, Mina, me and Midnight..." He cleared his throat, his voice shaky.

“Fucking?”

Once again, Mineta had to stop everything he was doing. Mina, with just one word, had thrown him off balance. She knew. She had seen them. And now she was here, demanding answers.

“Y-yes,” Mineta confessed, his voice barely above a whisper.

Even though Mina had suspected it, hearing it confirmed left her stunned. Midnight was sleeping with Mineta, but why?

“So you and Midnight have been…”

“We’ve been seeing each other for about two weeks now,” Mineta admitted.

Mina didn't know how to feel about that time frame. She nodded slowly, her mind swirling with thoughts and questions. Every time she tried to think of a coherent question, one persistent thought kept resurfacing.

“Why is she sleeping with you?”

Mineta sighed deeply, and Mina watched as he slumped onto the sofa, looking more defeated than relaxed. His gaze drifted to the ceiling, searching for an answer. After a moment, he did something that caught her completely off guard.

He chuckled. It was brief, but it was there.

“To be honest, I thought I was dreaming,” he said, turning his head away from her.

“Honestly, Mina, I’m still trying to figure it out myself. We haven’t really talked about the ‘why.’ I know how it started, but… I think it’s because she loves my cock,” he admitted, his voice tinged with a mixture of disbelief and resignation.

“What?!”

Mineta sat up fully and looked at Mina, a small smile playing on his lips as he saw her shocked expression. It reminded him of his own reaction the first time he realized what was happening with Midnight. He wondered if Midnight had the same look on her face when she first saw his cock.

“Yes, Midnight loves my cock. She says it a lot, so that’s probably why she’s sleeping with me,” he said, though his tone lacked the joy one might expect from such a statement.

“Midnight loves your c-cock!”

Mina was dumbfounded. Sure, Midnight was the R-rated heroine, known for her provocative behavior and open discussions about adult topics. Mina herself often teased the shyer boys in class, enjoying their flustered reactions. But to think that Midnight would give herself to a student purely for his physical attributes was beyond bizarre. A new, intrusive thought crept into her mind.

How big is it then?

She quickly shook her head to dispel the thought. She shouldn’t be thinking about his cock. There had to be more to it. Maybe he had some sort of hidden quirk. Mind control quirks existed, after all. She had read numerous articles about them being used for nefarious purposes, even in America. But why hadn’t he used it before?

And why wasn’t he using it on her right now? Did he think she wasn’t good enough compared to Midnight?

She shook her head again, trying to clear her thoughts.

Mineta watched her, unsure how to proceed. He guessed she was processing the new information, so he remained silent, giving her the time she needed. In the meantime, he couldn’t help but check her out a bit, his eyes lingering on her figure.

Her casual outfit highlighted her natural beauty in a way that was hard to ignore. She wore a cozy, oversized maroon sweater that contrasted beautifully with her pink skin and hair. The sweater's loose fit gave her a relaxed, approachable vibe, while its softness hinted at her feminine charm.

Her black leggings clung to her toned legs, showcasing the result of her rigorous hero training. They ended just above a pair of tan ankle boots, which looked comfortable yet stylish. The boots added a touch of practicality to her outfit, fitting for someone who was always on the move.

Mina's curly pink hair, as wild and untamed as ever, framed her face perfectly. Her golden eyes stood out against her vibrant skin, their expressive depths revealing a mix of curiosity, confusion, and determination. The light makeup she wore accentuated her features without overwhelming them, adding to her natural allure.

Mina seemed to be hiding everything, probably because of him. Mineta couldn't really blame her. Midnight had talked to him about his actions and how he should stop being such an extreme pervert around girls. Instead, she suggested he should try to be cuter and use his small stature as a charm to win them over.

“Because once you get to the bedroom, then they're all yours,” Midnight had said with a knowing chuckle.

He laughed softly at the memory of her words. Even with Midnight as his sex teacher, he still wasn't a chick magnet. He couldn't see a way to pull a girl like Mina.

“Mineta,” her voice pulled him from his thoughts, “Is Midnight gonna come over tonight?”

“Yes, I was gonna call her after you left.”

Mina nodded. “And what were you planning on doing tonight?”

“Well, what we do every night, Pinky—fuck,” he said, chuckling. The awkwardness and nervousness dissipated as he waited for her to talk.

Mina bit her lip, blushing at the casual mention of sex and the nickname, even if it was just a line from a cartoon.

Mineta didn’t notice the blush. “Then it's best if I leave so I don't hold off your fun any longer.”

“Wait, you're leaving?”

“Yes, why?”

Mineta looked confused. “Well, are you gonna tell anyone?”

Mina sighed. “No, I’ll keep it to myself. It has nothing to do with me, even if it's strange. But if you both are okay with it, then who am I to make it stop,” she said, looking away at the end.

Mineta nodded. “Well, thanks, Mina… Do you have anything else you wanna ask me?”

Mina bit her lip. There was something she desperately wanted to ask. It was driving her crazy, but she couldn't bring herself to say it. She never got nervous, except maybe at the entrance exam. She was always confident with boys, but Mineta was different. She had always thought of him as a small pervert who wouldn’t go far as a hero, but he proved her wrong by getting in bed with Midnight.

She stood up from the couch and packed her things, thanking Mineta for helping her study, even if she was more focused on finding the courage to ask him about the R-rated heroine.

“If you want, I can help tomorrow night too,” she offered.

Mina put on her boots and looked at Mineta. “What about Midnight and you?”

“She has a late patrol, so she won't be coming at all tomorrow, sadly.”

Mina nodded and looked down as she put on her other boots before turning around to open the door. “I’ll think about it,” she said, hesitating for a moment before stepping out into the night.

====================================================

“WHAT!?”

Mineta was right; Midnight freaked out, “Don't worry, she said she will keep it to herself and not tell anyone.”

Midnight sighed, rubbing her eyes in annoyance. “Two weeks in, and somebody already knows. Great,” she said, disappointed in herself. Mineta moved closer to her on the bed and placed a comforting hand on her body.

“Hey, it's okay. This just lets us know we need to be more careful, right?”

She nodded and pulled him closer to her chest, wrapping her arms around him. “Yes, we do,” she said, her mind racing with fears of what might happen if a male student saw them. Blackmail wasn't a pleasant thought. “So, anything else you wanna add, handsome?”

He shook his head. “No, she asked me for a study session. She probably just wanted to see what was going on between us. She was quiet the whole time, and then she asked, and we just talked about it for a while before she felt like she knew enough to leave.”

Midnight nodded and bit her lip. She didn't like the fact that a student knew about her relationship with another student, but she felt slightly at ease knowing it was a girl and a first-year at that. The worst she could think of was if Mina used the information to get passing grades, which Midnight didn't like giving, but if she had to…

“Should we talk with her?” Mineta asked, his voice tinged with uncertainty.

Midnight pondered the idea of having a sit-down with Mina but quickly dismissed it as a different plan took shape in her mind. A sly smile spread across her face. “No, you're going to work your magic,” she said with a smirk.

“Magic?” Mineta echoed, confused.

Midnight nodded and kissed him gently before leaning in close to his ear. “You're going to get in her pants, dear,” she whispered, her voice dripping with lust.

Mineta's eyes widened at the audacious idea. He couldn't believe what she was suggesting. “What? Get Mina in bed?”

“Yup. It can't be that hard for you; you got me, after all.”

“Yeah, but—”

“Are you saying I'm easy?” she interrupted, a playful yet dangerous edge to her voice.

“N-no, of course not, Nemuri. It's just... what happened between you and me, well, it's kind of a strange thing,” he stammered.

Midnight nodded, agreeing with that fact while also smiling at hearing him use her first name. “Well, Minoru sweetie, how we got together is definitely unusual, but that doesn't mean you can't get a girl like Mina, especially considering what she might be thinking right now,” she explained.

“What do you mean?” he asked, genuinely curious.

“Well, sweetie,” she said, adjusting herself and letting him rest his head on her chest, “she's horny.”

“Huh?” Mineta's face was a mix of confusion and surprise.

Nemuri giggled at the cute expression he made. “Yes, she’s a horny girl. I should know; I was one too before I became a horny woman. And I know for a fact she wants to understand why you and I are doing this.”

“Well, I told her it’s because you love my cock.”

“...you what?” Nemuri's voice dropped to a serious tone, and Mineta was about to repeat himself when she grabbed him, pulling his face close to hers. “You told her I loved your cock?”

“Well, isn't it true?”

“Yes, of course, but you didn’t have to tell her that,” she said, releasing him and letting his head rest back on her chest. “Great, and how did she react?”

“Shocked.”

“Mhmm, right. ...I wonder,” Nemuri mused, her mind working through the possibilities.

“Nemuri?”

“Mineta, tomorrow, if she does come over, I want you to not give her any attention.”

“What? Why?” he asked, curious about Midnight’s game plan.

“Oh, don’t worry. You'll find out. If she’s the kind of girl I think she is, then you telling her I love your cock may have been the best thing you could have done,” she said, looking down at him before running her fingers down his chest. “Do as I say, dear, and she will be yours,” she promised, sealing her words with a kiss.

Mineta felt a rush of excitement at the thought. Midnight’s confidence in him was intoxicating, and the idea of winning over Mina was thrilling. He kissed Nemuri back passionately, eager to see what tomorrow would bring.

====================================================

"Fuck him. Ah, fuck her. Ah, fuck them both!"

Mina Ashido's bedroom was an epitome of girlish charm, painted in soft pastels and adorned with posters of her favorite heroes. Her bed was a sanctuary of plush pillows and soft blankets, currently disheveled as she lay naked amidst them, her hands roaming over her sensitive parts.

“I can’t believe I’m doing this,” she whispered, her breath hitching as her fingers moved with increasing urgency. Her moans grew louder, muffled by the hand clamped over her mouth. The thought of Mineta, of his smug grin and those shocking revelations, played on repeat in her mind, driving her arousal to new heights.

Her body quivered as she felt the familiar sensation building up, a tight coil in her core ready to snap. She bit down on her lip, trying to stifle the cries of pleasure that threatened to escape. It was different this time, the intensity heightened by the scandalous thoughts invading her mind.

“Fuck you…” she muttered, moving her hand away from her mouth, glancing at it, glistening with her own juices. She sighed deeply, a mix of frustration and longing.

Her thoughts drifted back to the study session, to the unexpected offer Mineta made. "If you want, I can help tomorrow night too," he had said. The memory of his casual confidence, the way he spoke about Midnight with such ease, haunted her.

Mina closed her eyes, her mind's eye filling with the image of Mineta. The way he looked at her, not with the usual perverted glances, but something deeper, more knowing. She hated it, and yet, it intrigued her to no end.

“I… I want to see it,”

====================================================

RING RING

The door swung open almost immediately. “Mina, hey! Come on in,” Mineta greeted her with a broad smile, stepping aside to let her enter.

She walked into the house, hearing the door click shut behind her. Mineta quickly brought over a pair of slippers. After a brief moment, she slipped off her shoes and put on the slippers, feeling a bit more comfortable as she ventured further into the house.

“Thanks,” she mumbled, following him to the living room where their study session was set to begin. The room was surprisingly tidy, with his notebook and other school supplies already laid out on the coffee table.

“Do you want anything to drink?” Mineta asked, his voice breaking the slight tension.

Mina paused for a moment before nodding. “Actually, yeah. Some water would be great.”

As Mineta went to fetch the water, he took a moment to appreciate her outfit…

Mina was wearing a tight, purple camouflage crop top that accentuated her curves and left her midriff exposed. A light, cropped jacket hung loosely off her shoulders, giving her a stylish yet casual look. Her black leggings hugged her legs, enhancing her figure, and her pink hair, tousled and wild, framed her face in a way that made her look effortlessly beautiful. The combination of casual comfort and understated allure was captivating.

Returning with two glasses of water, Mineta almost spilled them as he re-entered the living room. Mina had taken off her jacket, leaving her just in the crop top that left little to the imagination. The fact that she was showing more skin this time made him think that Midnight was definitely right.

Could he really get a chance to fuck her tonight?

He handed her the glass, and she thanked him with a warm smile. She grabbed the water and moved to drink it, and Mineta had to bite his lip to hold back the drool as he watched her. Her chest moved up as she drank, making her boobs even more prominent. She really did have an amazing body.

They settled down on the couch, their study materials spread out before them. Mineta began explaining the material, his voice steady and confident. He had clearly improved in his studies, probably due to Midnight’s unique motivational tactics.

Mina listened, but her mind kept wandering back to the strange dynamics between Mineta and Midnight. She couldn't shake off the curiosity that had brought her here in the first place.

As Mineta continued to explain, he noticed Mina seemed a bit distracted. “Everything okay?” he asked, his eyes searching hers.

“Yeah, just... thinking about everything,” she replied, her voice barely above a whisper.

Mineta gave a small nod, understanding there was more she wasn’t saying. “Well, if you have any questions, feel free to ask,” he said, trying to keep things light.

After settling down with their study materials, Mineta tried his best to focus on the subject matter. But it was becoming increasingly difficult as Mina kept edging closer and closer to him. Her proximity was electrifying, and he could hardly believe what was happening, but he knew he had to play it cool.

“Mineta,” she said softly, her voice drawing his attention. He looked at her, noticing how close she had gotten. She moved right next to him and pointed at a picture in the book. “Can you tell me about this hero?” Her face was inches from his, and if he wanted to, he could easily kiss her.

“Sure, hmm, let's see,” he stammered, trying to regain his composure. “He was from Greece and had a fire-based quirk,” he explained, clearing his throat. She was so close, her breath warm on his skin. “He could use it to ignite anything he held, and he wielded two swords attached to chains on his arms. But what really made him stand out was his personality.”

“Oh, and what was he like?” she asked, her tone dripping with lust. She sounded so much like Midnight that it unnerved him.

“Well, it says here he was brave and never backed down from a fight,” Mineta continued, struggling to maintain his focus on the material rather than Mina's alluring presence. “Thanks to him, the war that split Europe in two ended. Without him, half of Europe might have been lost.”

“That’s cool,” she murmured, though she seemed only half-interested in his words.

In truth, Mina was lost in her own confusion. She didn’t know why she had asked to come over and study. She didn’t know why she had chosen such a sexy outfit that accentuated her fit body. She didn’t understand why she was giving him so much attention, nor why he wasn't reciprocating. The boy who used to fawn over every girl now seemed indifferent, and it was driving her crazy.

“Mineta, could we take a break?” she asked abruptly.

“Sure,” he replied, glad for a moment to breathe.

“Great, because I want to ask you something,” she said, moving even closer and draping her arm around him. “Did you tell her about me?”

He glanced at her hand, which was dangerously close to his chest. “Um, yeah, I did. She freaked out a bit but was thankful that you promised to keep it a secret.”

Mina nodded, her finger starting to trace circles on his chest. “Okay, and I will. I said I would, and I intend to be a hero – in training – of my word,” she said with a giggle, biting her lip as she looked down at him. She was so much taller, and the height difference added to the tension between them. “Is it a secret how it even happened?” she asked, her finger moving tantalizingly close to his crotch.

“Well, I’m not sure,” Mineta stammered. “It’s kind of her story to tell since she’s the one who started it all.”

“Oh really? Now I’m really curious,” she purred, moving even closer. He could feel her right breast pressing against the side of his face, making his heart race. “Maybe I’ll get a chance to ask her,” she said with a mischievous smirk.

Mina Ashido was going mad. The object of her obsession, the cock that had apparently ensnared Midnight, was just inches from her fingers. She could practically feel its heat. She was torn between her burning curiosity and her rising nervousness. She wanted so badly to see it, to understand what made it so special that Midnight couldn’t get enough of it. She’d even pressed her breast against Mineta, trying to provoke a reaction, hoping to feel it harden under her touch.

But her dreams had built it up so much. What if reality didn’t live up to her imagination?

“Mina,” Mineta’s voice broke through her thoughts, his tone steady and direct. She looked into his eyes, seeing an expression she couldn’t quite read. “What do you want?” he asked, his question blunt and disarming.

Mina was stunned. He had asked her outright, and it left her momentarily speechless. She hesitated, her body showing her uncertainty as she moved away, freeing him from her touch. She sighed, her hands resting on her lap as she tried to gather her thoughts. “Wow, I didn’t see that coming,” she said, glancing back at him. His eyes were still on her, waiting for an answer.

“I don’t know myself, Mineta,” she admitted, her voice trembling slightly. “I-I think I want… to see your cock.”

…

Mineta's heart leaped. He had hit the jackpot, and he wasn't going to let the moment slip away. Without hesitation, he stood up on the couch, his eyes locked on Mina’s as he began to undo his pants. Mina’s eyes widened, her cheeks flushing a deep pink as she watched him. She made no move to stop him. She was transfixed.

As he pulled down his pants and boxers, Mina's breath hitched. There it was.

“Ha!”

It was big. Really big. And it wasn’t even fully hard yet. She couldn’t fathom where he managed to hide it all this time.

“Here it is. Are you happy now?” he asked, a mix of confidence and vulnerability in his voice.

Mina gulped, her eyes glued to his cock. She could only nod in response, completely mesmerized. There it was, the cock that had made Midnight his... Well, she wasn’t sure what to call her. But one thing was certain: it was even bigger than she had imagined. Her dream hadn't done it justice. The reality was far more intimidating and exciting.

“What now, Mina?” Mineta asked, his voice low and commanding.

She finally tore her eyes away from his cock to meet his gaze. Despite his shorter stature, the way he stood over her made it feel as though he was towering. The look in his eyes was undeniably dominant, a stark contrast to the nervousness she felt.

“I-I...” she stammered, her voice barely above a whisper.

“You want it,” he stated, more than asked.

Mina gulped and nodded, unable to trust her voice. Mineta smirked, a mix of triumph and desire flashing in his eyes. He fully removed his pants and boxers, tossing them aside carelessly. His eyes roamed over her, making her blush even deeper, her skin turning a shade of purple.

“I think you should undress. Don't want to make the only clothes you have a mess,” he suggested, his tone casual but with an underlying edge.

He was right. She looked down at the outfit she had meticulously chosen for him, feeling a strange mix of excitement and nervousness. Slowly, she stood up from the couch, never breaking eye contact with him. She started with her pants, slipping them down to reveal her toned legs and white panties. Each movement was hesitant, but she kept going. Her top came off next, exposing her bra-clad chest. She was now in just her bra and panties, feeling more exposed than ever.

“You have such an amazing body, Mina,” Mineta said, his cock twitching at the sight.

The simple compliment made her heart race. She bit her lip, looking at the last remaining pieces of her clothing. She couldn't believe what she was doing—undressing for Mineta, the boy she had once despised for his perverted antics. But as she glanced at his impressive erection, her doubts melted away.

Finally, she unclasped her bra and slid off her panties, standing naked before him. She rubbed her arm, feeling vulnerable and shy, emotions she rarely experienced.

“Amazing,” Mineta breathed, his eyes raking over her body. “You are amazing, Mina Ashido.”

Hearing him use her full name while stroking his cock made her feel strangely cherished. “Come here,” he instructed.

She obeyed, sitting down on the couch next to him, her skin tingling with anticipation. The thought that this couch might have been where he and Midnight had their encounters only fueled her arousal. She liked the idea of being a part of that.

Mineta’s hand reached out to cup her breasts, his fingers kneading the soft flesh. She let him, her hands resting timidly on her lap. “Amazing boobs, just amazing,” he murmured appreciatively.

“C-can I feel it?” she asked, her voice barely a whisper.

Mineta smiled and leaned in to kiss her cheek. “Of course,” he said.

Mina’s heart swelled with happiness. She reached out, her fingers trembling as they wrapped around his cock. It was warm, thick, and pulsing with life. As she began to stroke it gently, she felt a sense of power and intimacy she had never known.

She glanced up at Mineta, who was watching her with an intense, almost reverent expression. “You’re incredible, Mina,” he whispered, his voice hoarse with desire.

Mina felt happy.

====================================================

"Ah, ah, ah, ah!"

Mina's cries of pleasure filled the room, echoing off the walls. Her virginity was now a thing of the past, taken by Minoru Mineta, and she couldn't have been more thrilled by the experience.

"Fuck, fuck, fuck!"

Her pussy gripped him tightly, a stark contrast to the familiar freedom he felt with Midnight. Mina had climaxed almost instantly when he first entered her, and now she had cum multiple times while he had yet to release even once. The condom he wore, as per Midnight's insistence, dulled the sensations somewhat, but it was necessary.

"Mineta, ah! Please, ah!"

Her moans were intoxicating, each one a testament to the pleasure he was giving her. He couldn't believe that those sounds were for him, from Mina Ashido of all people.

"Fuck yeah, ah! You love this, Mina!"

"Yes, ah, ah, don't stop, ah!" she begged, her initial pain giving way to overwhelming pleasure.

Mina had touched herself before, but nothing compared to this. This was a whole new world of sensation. She had watched porn, seen women being driven to ecstasy, and now she was living it. Every thrust, every movement, was driving her wild.

"AH!"

Mineta tried to recall Midnight's advice—to be gentle with Mina since she was new to this—but he was too caught up in the moment. Her tightness, her responsiveness, everything was pushing him towards the edge.

"Ah, fuck yeah, your pussy is so tight and perfect, Mina, ah, I love it."

He continued to thrust into her, each movement bringing her closer to yet another orgasm. Her body was slick with sweat, her hair a wild mess, and her eyes glazed with pleasure. She was beautiful in her ecstasy, and it only drove him to fuck her harder.

Mina's body trembled with each orgasm, her moans growing louder and more desperate. She felt like she was being torn apart by the pleasure, and she loved every second of it. Her hands gripped the sheets, her nails digging into the fabric as she lost herself in the sensations.

"Ah, Mineta, ah! I'm cumming, again, ah!"

He could feel her walls tightening around him with each climax, a sensation that threatened to push him over the edge. He knew he couldn't hold back much longer. The need to release was becoming overwhelming.

"Ah, Mina, you're amazing, ah!"

With one final, powerful thrust, he reached his peak. He quickly pulled out, removing the condom filled with his cum, and placed it on Mina's belly. She lay there, completely spent, her body trembling from the intense experience. Her eyes were half-closed, a satisfied smile on her lips.

Mineta looked down at her, marveling at the sight of her post-orgasmic bliss. He couldn't believe what had just happened. Mina Ashido, the girl he once thought he had no chance with, was now lying beneath him, utterly ravished and satisfied.

He leaned down, brushing a strand of hair from her face. "You were incredible, Mina."

He took a deep breath of relief as he sat down, feeling the weight of the intense session lift off his shoulders. The two weeks with Midnight had turned him into a machine, one who could go on and on. Although he wasn't at Midnight's level yet, when it came to a virgin like Mina, he was more than a match.

He glanced over at Mina, who was sprawled on the couch, trying to come back to reality. Her heavy breathing filled the room, and he could faintly hear her whisper his name. A sense of triumph washed over him, making him feel on top of the world. Just as he was about to stand up and get some water, he heard the door open and close. Panic surged through him as his mother was the first to come to mind, but a familiar voice quickly eased his fears.

"Hello students, having fun here?"

It was Midnight.

She strolled into the living room, her eyes scanning the scene. When she spotted Mina on the couch, her eyes widened with a knowing smile. "Wow, you fucked her," she said, patting the pink girl's hair gently. Mina looked up at her with dazed eyes, her body still trembling from the aftermath.

No response though.

"And you fucked the life out of her too," Midnight continued, shaking her head in mock disapproval. "Didn't I tell you to go easy on the poor girl?" she scolded Mineta, who stood there naked, a sheepish grin spreading across his face.

Midnight set her bag down and sat on the armrest of the couch, pulling Mina's head into her lap. "You poor thing, did the horny boy fuck your brain out?" she cooed, stroking Mina's hair. Mina, still lost in the haze of pleasure, could only breathe heavily, her eyes half-open and unfocused.

"Emm, Nemuri, what are you doing here?" Mineta asked, slipping on his boxers.

"Oh please, like I was just gonna let you have her all night," Midnight replied with a smirk. "You're still a horny boy who's used to fucking a woman like me, not a girl whose virginity was just taken."

He nodded, understanding her protective tone. "I'll go get us some water," he offered, heading towards the kitchen.

"At least you told her to take her clothes off and you wore a condom," Midnight called after him. "So, you will be getting your morning blowjob," she added with a wink.

"Yes," he confirmed, a sense of pride swelling within him.

As he fetched the water, he couldn't help but replay the evening's events in his mind. Mina's shy undressing, the way her body had responded to his touch, and the sheer ecstasy he had seen on her face. He felt like he had conquered a mountain, a new level of confidence surging through him.

Returning with the water, he handed a glass to Midnight, who was still soothing Mina. The sight of the two women together, one completely ravished and the other tenderly caring for her, was surreal. Midnight took the glass, her eyes glinting with approval.

"Good job, Mineta," she said, taking a sip. "You made her first time unforgettable."

He grinned, feeling a rush of satisfaction. Mina finally seemed to be coming back to her senses, her eyes focusing a bit more. She looked up at Midnight and then at Mineta, a shy smile playing on her lips.

====================================================

"Mmmm, man," Mina groaned as she slowly opened her eyes, staring at the unfamiliar white ceiling. She took a moment to realize she was awake before sitting up, yawning, rubbing her eyes, and smacking her lips. She wanted more sleep.

But as she looked around, the grogginess quickly vanished. This wasn’t her room. She could tell from the various hero merchandise scattered around that this was a boy's room. Then it hit her.

"I'm in Mineta's room, on his bed," she mumbled to herself. The memories of last night came flooding back, and her cheeks flushed. He had taken her virginity, and she had loved every second of it. Even now, as she recalled the events, she couldn't find a single reason to regret it.

"Where is he, even?" she wondered aloud.

Determined to find him, she swung her legs over the side of the bed and stood up, only to immediately fall back onto the bed. "Ow, my legs, my crotch—they feel like they've been hit by a truck… well, technically," she giggled through the pain. It took some effort, but she finally managed to make it to the stairs and descended them without falling, which felt like a huge win.

She reached the living area where everything had happened the night before. The memory of their passionate encounter flashed in her mind as she looked around. Her clothes were nowhere to be seen. Glancing down, she noticed she was wearing her own panties and bra, but the oversized shirt draped over her wasn't hers.

Mina walked towards the kitchen, curiosity pulling her forward. She peeked inside and saw a sight she would never forget.

At the dining table, Mineta was sitting in a chair, his expression a mix of pleasure and satisfaction. Kneeling in front of him was Midnight, her head bobbing rhythmically as she took his massive cock into her mouth with practiced ease. Mina's jaw dropped as she watched the woman expertly work, the sound of Mineta's moans filling the air.

Mina stood frozen, her eyes glued to the scene. She watched as Mineta's breathing quickened, signaling his impending release. Midnight, instead of pulling away, took him deeper, her throat working to accommodate his size. When he finally came, she held him in her mouth, swallowing every drop without spilling a single bit.

Mina couldn't believe what she was seeing.

When Midnight finally pulled back, she showed Mineta her full mouth of cum before swallowing it with a satisfied smirk. "Mmm, nothing like cum in the morning to give a woman energy for the day," she said, her tone teasing.

Midnight then glanced towards the door and saw Mina. The girl jumped, not sure what to do, but Midnight gestured for her to come in. Hesitantly, Mina stepped into the kitchen.

"Morning," she said shyly.

"Morning, Mina," Mineta and Midnight responded in unison.

Midnight gave Mineta's cock a final kiss before standing up and walking over to Mina. She placed her hands on the girl's shoulders and looked down at her with a gentle smile. "How do you feel?"

Mina was nervous. "Um, g-good. Can't really walk, but good," she stammered.

Midnight nodded knowingly and shot a playful glare at Mineta, who was now pulling his pants back on. "That's to be expected for your first time, but it will pass," she reassured Mina, then surprised the girl by pulling her into a hug. "Be a good girl," she said softly before leaning in and kissing Mina on the lips, marking herself as Mina's first kiss.

When Midnight pulled away, she smirked at the dumbfounded look on Mina's face. "Mineta told me he was too into your body and fucking you to kiss you, so I decided to punish him by taking your first kiss. Hope you don't mind... this was your first kiss, right?"

Mina stood there, stunned, as she processed Midnight's kiss, still tasting the lingering hint of grape on her lips.

“That was so hot,” she whispered, her voice barely audible.

Mineta, caught in the act of pulling up his pants, stopped to watch the scene, his gaze fixed on the two women.

“Put your pants up and set the table for breakfast,” Midnight commanded with a playful authority. Mineta sighed but complied, his movements efficient despite his obvious excitement. “Oh, by the way, I sent a message to your parents with your phone, telling them you were staying over since it got late. Is that okay? They seemed fine with it.”

Mina shook her head, trying to clear the fog from her mind. She nodded slowly. “Yeah, that’s fine. I told them I was at a girl’s house, so they wouldn’t ask questions.”

“Classic move,” Midnight said with a wink. “Come on, let’s eat.” She gently guided Mina to the table.

The three of them sat down to a breakfast that Mineta had quickly set up. As they ate, Mina found herself asking questions, her curiosity getting the better of her.

“So, how did this whole thing between you two start?” she asked, glancing between Mineta and Midnight.

Midnight chuckled, glancing at Mineta who was busy stuffing his face with food. “Right now, I’d say... I’m his personal sex ed teacher.”

“Oh, and how did that begin?” Mina probed further, her interest piqued.

Midnight’s laughter faded, replaced by a contemplative look. “I’ll tell you some other time,” she replied, a slight blush creeping onto her cheeks. It was a rare sight, and Mina marveled at seeing the usually confident and unflappable R-rated heroine blush.

Mina turned her attention to Mineta, curiosity in her eyes. “What about us? You and me?”

Mineta met her gaze, and for a moment, they shared a silent understanding. Mina smiled softly. “We’re figuring it out,” she said, feeling a strange, new emotion every time she looked at him. It wasn’t just a crush; it was something deeper, something she couldn’t quite put into words yet. Seeing Midnight with him had felt odd, but also intriguing, almost like she enjoyed it in some way.

Mineta nodded, his expression serious. “While we’re figuring that out, I have something I want to say.”

“Talk away, handsome,” Midnight teased with a smirk.

Mineta took a deep breath, looking at the two women who had become so important to him.

“I want a harem.”

====================================================

Chapter Text

"Deeper come on, you got it, sweetie"

Gulp Gulp

“Ah, yes!”

Mineta was loving life; two beautiful females were on their knees in front of him, one sucking and deep-throating his dick while the other was helping her do it. Life was perfect.

"Ah," Mina moaned, pulling out, taking in air as she couldn't keep it down anymore. She could hear the sounds of joy from Midnight as the woman was happy with her progress of taking the monster that was Mineta's cock down her throat.

"You are great," Midnight said, kissing the girl and feeling the saliva that was on the girl's lips go on hers; while she was making out with the girl, her hand moved and started stroking Mineta's hard saliva-covered cock, to make sure he doesn't get left out.

He moans at the feeling of her soft and experienced hand touching his hard cock; it was a feeling he loved as she knew how to work his cock in ways he never thought possible, even he who has had a dick between his legs his whole life, couldn't do the things this woman can do.

"You two are so hot,"

She heard the comment and giggled a bit before separating from the pink girl, who was already mind fucked for the day. Midnight then moved to Mineta, she went on top of him letting his cock slip inside her pussy, she moans feeling it enter once again.

“Fuck me handsome,”

“Yes”

=====================

After school Mina and Mineta went to his house, Midnight wasn't joining them as she has hero work, but she should be free for at least one day over the weekend. The two walks and talk about the up-and-coming test, Mina worried and Mineta telling her not to worry as he will help her.

“Thanks, Mineta,” she says with a warm smile which makes Mineta blush seeing it.

On their way out of the school, they are stopped by…

“Setsuna what's up?”

Mineta looks at the girl and he has to admit she is beautiful, and from what he was able to gather back in his perverted days - a month and a half ago - she was in many ways similar to Mina and Midnight confirmed this.

“That Setsuna girl from 1B sure does remind me of myself when I was a high school girl always teasing the boys,”

The three stood there for a second, the two 1A students confused, but Setsuna wanted the area to clear before she shined a grin.

“I know,”

=====================

Before

Mina was loving life. She never knew she needed sex this much until she had Mineta. She always feels the urge to be with him, and let him have his way with her, Midnight told her that was normal.

“That's good, your urges are fine, and you should accept them, especially since Mineta will always accept you,”

Mina loved it, she was getting fucked daily, and her grades started to get better because Midnight usually doesn't allow sex without a study session beforehand.

It was after her virginity was taken that Mina realized just how horny she was, and Midnight told her to try all the kinks she wanted to try with Mineta.

One of the kinks she wanted to try was public sex.

“Ah yes ah”

“Fuck Mina your cuming already,”

“This is so hot,”

He never thought he would be fucking Mina Ashido inside the bathrooms of the greatest hero school in the world, but here he was fucking her at her request in the UA bathroom. He fucked her pussy while she was on the toilet, a bit awkward with his size but soon they found the right position and he went to town. No one entered the bathroom while they were fucking so Mina had a bit of freedom to moan at least to some extent.

“Yes mm fuck me,”

Her moans always made the boy smile. They finished sooner than they wanted, but they had classes, and if they were both late Midnight would find out.

However, unknown to both of them, someone has been watching them for some time.

Something moves through the vents going through the halls of UA but not a path many know about. And soon it came to a stop and moved out of the vents and into the bathroom of the females of UA.

"Ah!"

The thing that was watching the two students was an eye, an eye that belong to class 1B Setsuna Tokage.

"ah, mmm, ah I need that cock, mmm Mineta deserves a real ass" she moaned as she pulled her finger out of her pussy and watched as her cum dripped into the toilet.

“I need that cock, I deserve it,”

She has been watching for a while, she knows about him and Mina, but she also knows about Midnight, she saw the two walk into her office together, and she has seen what they did with each other, and now she sees Mineta is open to letting more girls feel his cock.

“I need it, and I'm gonna get it,”

=====================

The way this all played out annoyed Mina, Setsuna was walking inside Mineta's house without a care in the world. She thought she was out there a bit horny girl as Midnight would put it.

Setsuna started taking off her shoes and doing so revealed her naked ass to Mineta which made his jaw drop alongside Minae.

But Setsuna was on another tier.

The green-haired girl looked up at the two and giggled at their faces, “What see something you like?”

“W-were are your panties!”

“In my bag, I hate wearing them, the fact I have to wear them and also short-shorts is so annoying because I love wearing nothing under a skirt feels nice,” she admits.

Mineta and Mina looked at each other for a second before they decided to continue their walk to the living room. Mineta asked if they wanted drinks.

“Only if it's your cum hunk~”

Mina rolls her eyes at her words and crosses her arms. She can see Mineta is playing right into the girl's hands, “Ok, ok, we get it Setsuna you want his dick,” she says.

Setsuna giggles, “Yup, good guess,”

“How did you find out about us?” Mineta asks before sitting down next to Mina on the couch while Setsuna was alone on the loveseat.

“Simple really,” she says before her eye detaches from her body, “My quirk,”

“Wow,”

“Creepy,”

Setsuna had a smirk on her face as her eye floats to Mineta, “I have to say you always put on a show, the bathroom sex was hot, and I can't even begin to describe the sex between you and Midnight,” her eye retreats to its place her smirk not falling.

Mina blushed hearing that she was seen, someone saw her having sex in the bathroom after she thought it was a flawless get-in fuck get-out, she didn't know how to feel about it, or all of this for that matter, she wonder what Midnight will think.

“So we gonna fuck or what?

The two were shocked once again by Setsuna's actions, this girl was horny.

“Well, I guess I can't say I don't want to fuck you.” Mineta grinned as he stared at Mina, who was frowning.

“Great,” she said before getting up and taking her school shirt off to reveal her boobs, “Ah man that's better,”

Mineta's jaw dropped once again, while Mina once again counted believing she didn't have a bra on.

Setsuna took her clothes off pretty fast at glance at Mineta's crotch a few times and smirked as she could see it was waking up. She was naked right in front of Mineta and Mina her hands resting on her ideas as she stood in front of them. One looked at her in awe and the other glared at her, she just smirked at both.

“Alright, Minoru Mineta let's see it,”

=====================

“AH!”

She loved it.

“Fuck don't stop!”

Mineta was fucking Setsuna on his couch, the same couch he fucked Midnight and Mina so many times, especially Midnight, and now Setsuna Togake from class 1B joins them.

“Ah fuck yes, yes don't stop!”

Mina was on the loveseat now touching herself and making herself cum as she watched Mineta fuck, something she has done before and enjoyed but it didn't feel the same to her as before.

Setsuna's moans became louder and louder and then Mineta could feel her juices cover his cock, he stopped and watches as the girl breathed heavily.

“Wow~” so much satisfaction came out of her voice then, and Mineta felt amazing hearing it. Setsuna took a minute to come back to life, better than Mina thought, “Man I could only imagine how that would feel like if it was a first,” she said as she sat up.

“Wait, you lost your virginity before,” Mina asked

“Yup, to my ex-boyfriend before UA, but that disappointed if I'm being honest, but this,” She said looking at the still-hard cock as it waited to cum, “This is a real cock, no wonder Midnight loves it so much,” she said before grabbing it and stroking it feeling each inch of it in her hand.

Mineta moaned a bit as he felt her soft hand stroke his cock, she was better at it than Mina was he had to admit but if what she says is true then it makes sense. He soon cums covering her hand in cum and some even going onto her boobs.

“Tham you got some range with that thing,” she said biting her lip, before letting go and cleaning the cum off. She got up and told the two she has to go and catch her train.

“But don't worry hunk, we will have more fun tomorrow,” she said with a wink before grabbing her clothes, quickly putting them on, she gave Mina and Mineta a kiss on the cheek before leaving with a giggle as Mina looked at her with a glare once again.

Once she left Mina and Mineta were alone with each other again.

“That bitch,” Mina said, Mineta turned to her and watched as she came to him and wasted no time in cleaning his cock, which was covered in his and Setsuna's cum, “She thinks she can just come and do as she please,” she said before licking his cum off and sounding very satisfied by the taste.

She looked up at him as he petted her head, "It's alright, let's do what we planned before Midnight," he said, Mina agreed to this and the two smiled as they went up to the bedroom to have some time alone.

After about three hours Midnight arrived at the house, entering without much of a care, if she was being honest she felt more at home here than she lived. She walked to the living room where Mina and Mineta were making out.

“Hallo there love birds don't mind me I'm just gonna get comfortable,” she said before putting her bag down on the loveseat. The weekend was coming and Midnight will be taking a full break day on Saturday so she will be free to have as much fun as she can with Mina and Mineta.

“H-hey, Namori how was work?”

Midnight gave Mineta a confused look as he gave her such a nervous-sounding question, especially for such a basic question, “Ok what happened now,” she said crossing her arms and giving the two a look they didn't like.

The two seat up on the couch and gulped as they now had to tell Midnight about Setsuna.

“Emm, another person found out about us, all three of us,”

Midnight's eyes widen as she now felt a wave of horror go through her body, “Who!”

“Tokage Setsuna from class 1B,” Mineta said.

Midnight sighed, she has to admit, she was glad once again it wasn't a male, but the fact it was Setsuna, a girl who once openly told her she would regularly lick her pussy during class, especially when it was her lectures. Midnight found that hot, but told her to stop doing that

“Alright, alright, what happened,”

Mineta and Mina explained to their teacher what happened - Mina blushing as Midnight gave her a “nice” when she told her about the bathroom sex - they told her about Setsuna not holding back on confronting them about what she saw the three do and also how she openly wanted Mineta's cock.

“Not surprised, she takes the title of horny to another level, I knew I should have had a long talk with her but I guess we are sigh since she is coming over tomorrow that will be a great time for us to talk with her,”

The two M's nodded before Mineta went to the bathroom leaving the two females alone. Mina sighed which made Midnight look at her,

“What the matter, you've been having strange looks every time Setsuna is mentioned,”

Mina bit her lip and looked down at the ground, “I-i don't like how she acted, she just came in, fucked, and left, It just felt wrong how she acted,”

Midnight smiled and moved closer to Mina hugging her, “That's ok, just relax and think about what you truly feel dear,” she said before kissing the pink girls and making them smile.

=====================

Mineta opened his eyes.

Another morning, another weekend to rest from school activities not counting homework of course.

He pulled himself up and could now see Mina was still sleeping to his left but his boob pillow Midnight was not to his right.

The pro heroine always woke up first and went down to make breakfast. Mineta yawned and after putting Mina in a comfortable position he got up from the bed and headed to the bathroom to do what he had to.

After that, he went down to the kitchen and saw Midnight's sexy ass making something. He entered the kitchen area and was about to smack Midnight's ass for the good morning but then he saw someone at the dining table.

"Setsuna!?"

"Sup"

"When did you get here"

"Early" he could hear Midnight say before she turned around "Too early," she spoke out and then squatted down to kiss him "Good morning,".

Setsuna giggled, "Aww, so cute,"

Midnight was visibly annoyed by something Mineta had never seen from the woman. She rose and went back to her morning duties. Mineta walked over to the table and sat down.

"S-so, your here real early, how so"

"Simple really," she said and then Mineta yelped as he felt a hand grab his crotch, it was hers she used her quirk to reach it.

The girl was smiling ear to ear feeling his cock.

Mineta whines as he feels her stroke it while her smirk stays on her face. Midnight is still making breakfast and has yet to turn around so Setsuna started to remove his boxers which were the only thing he wore as he wanted a morning blowjob from his teacher.

"So Midnight ha, how did it start," she said while stroking his freed cock.

"W-well it's kind of a long story,"

"That's none of your business," Midnight said on her way to the two of them, putting down on the table what she made. Setsuna gave her a strange look as she kept stroking.

"Oh, is it embarrassing, because I know you were playing with yourself in your office and moaning out his name, but the fact you two started fucking just came out of nowhere, I sadly missed the part where you two talked about his massive cock for the first time," she said eyeing up Midnight with a smirk.

Namuri was furious, she didn't like what she was just told.

"Listen here missy, if you think you will be able to do as you wish, no, I am still-"

"the biggest slut in Japan, yes, yes you are,"

Midnight's eyes widened at the way Greene talked to her, no respect was shown to the pro.

"Hey,"

She felt her hand get smacked.

"You can't just talk to Midnight like that, she's our sensai and a pro hero," Mineta said, pulling his boxers up and standing up on the chair to seem taller.

Setsuna giggled.

Midnight smiled.

"Why not, it's true, she went down on a student," she said which made Midnight's smile dissipate and her head fall as she felt shame go through her body, "And here's me thinking she would never, even after offering myself to her," Setsuna said with a smirk as she liked the way Midnight looked.

"W-what?!"

"But I have to say,"

Mineta could feel her hand once again.

"Can't say I blame her for going for your dick,"

Mineta can feel her once again take it out and free it, it was hard, and her hand felt each inch, Midnight has yet to look up at the sense but he felt like she wouldn't do much to stop her after all Setsuna shut her up so easily.

That's when Mineta realized just how much power she had over the pro.

Setsuna and Mineta fucked on the dining table right in front of Midnight while the pro heroine ate breakfast, he could see the sadness in her eyes and he hated it, he wanted to stop, but…

“Ah don't you dear slow down or stop! Or else bye-bye ah Midnight!”

Mineta was being forced to have sex, he never thought that was gonna happen.

He made the girl cum and then was told to cum all over Midnight. He looked at his teacher and the woman he could say he loved, and for the first time didn't want to cover her face with cum, and neither did she.

But what choice did he have?

He shot his load all over Midnight's face and some covering her chest, Midnight was not mad feeling the familiar taste and smell covering her body but she was mad about the way it happened.

They both could hear Setsuna breathe heavily after the orgasm she had after cuming but they could also hear him laugh at the sense in front of her.

“Hot”

Both M's glared at Setsuna, one more than the other.

“What the hell!?!”

The three turned and could see the shocked face of Mina Ashido as she stood there wearing her panties and one of Midnight's comfy shirts that had “My pussy is down here,” written on it.

“What are you doing here, and what did you three do?”

“Simple pink, he fucked me and then covered Midnight,” Setsuna said getting off the table and grabbing her pants “Ah man I needed that, fuck that dick leaves a mark, I had to take a cab home because I couldn't walk to the train after the fuck, and I'm gonna have to take another one,” she said

Mina was still processing what she saw entering the kitchen. She watched with the other two as Setsuna got dressed showing that she never thought of wearing any bra or panties under her clothes, “Ah man I have to go, my parents are gonna wonder where I am, I told them I was heading to go and meet up with friends there gonna have question why I left to early, so if I need your help for a cover story to be ready,” she said looking at Mina and kissing her cheek on her way out stunning the girl.

“Thanks, bye maybe I swing by later or tomorrow for another round,” she said and left.

The three heard the door open and then close.

Midnight sighed making the other two in the room look at her. She was cleaning her face, moving all the cum into her mouth and humming in delight tasting it.

“As usual, delicious, but the added green isn't a great addition,” she said

“Agreed,” Mina said as she walked over and sat down where Setsuna was sitting when she arrived.

=====================

Setsuna loved sex.

She was crazy about it. Maybe even more than Midnight, but she was younger so that could be the reason. Mineta would find himself fucking the girl so much and the locations varied. They would fuck in UA, the bathrooms, even some of the halls of the school that people never pass, but Midnight office was the most awkward he and to admit.

While the teacher was fingering herself, Mineta was fucking Setsuna. He could tell the girl loved belittling the pro heroine.

When they weren't at school she would come over and they would fuck at his place. Sometimes her pussy would just come and he had to fuck it.

“My parents don't let me out of the house too often so we have to compromise,” she said after the first time a pussy flew into his bedroom while he was cuddling with Mina.

You'd think having a crazed sex buddy would have been great for Mineta, it was his dream to have a girl that was crazy for sex. Midnight was sex crazy but she was patient as Mineta still had a long way to go to fully satisfy the pro to her fullest. Mina was still exploring sex, and trying new things, but there was more than just sex between them, there was love and passion, and all three could agree to that.

But with Setsuna.

“Ah yes fuck!”

It was just business

“Ah fuck, the more I have it the more I want it I swear your cock is a drug,” she said after cuming and pulling herself off the cock. She got herself cleaned up and kissed Mineta goodbye leaving him alone in the bathroom.

“Wait, I didn't cum yet,” he said weakly after she left.

“That stupid slut,” Mina was mad, she was on her knees and sucking Mineta off in Midnight office while the teacher was at her desk watching.

“Can't believe she would leave you high a dry again,”

“Ah yeah ah, but at least I have you two ah,” he said petting Mina as she went to work, he could see she wasn't happy, but he tried calming her.

“That doesn't fix things,” Namuri said glancing at the vent. She always felt watched after finding out about what the class 1B student was spying on, she sighed, “She is using you, and us as well, she is using all this to her advantage, yesterday she even went to finger me while I was sitting down in class, I was able to make her stop, but afterward,” the pro heroine sighed before resting her head on her hand, “She wanted to finger me in the classroom and so we did,” she sighed, “I hated it, and afterword I had to eat her out until she cumed all over my face, she asked me if she tasted better than you Mina,”

“And?”

“I told her she tasted disgusting,” Midnight said before getting up and walking to the couch and sitting down next to Mineta letting his head rest on her boobs, she moved her hand on Mina's head and the pink girl made a nice sound while sucking away.

“What do we ah do,”

“I don't know, but we have to deal with her quirk,”

After that, Mineta cumed, and then watched as Midnight and Mina shared his cum happily.

=====================

Two weeks of non-stop Setsuna in his life passed and Mineta could say he didn't enjoy it, she has never made him cum, only when there really going for it, and its always inside of a condom. He is not enjoying sex with the beautiful girl from class 1B, he is shocked to say that.

Midnight and Mina didn't enjoy the two weeks either as they were always being used to satisfy her fantasies as they watched her fuck the man they have a bond with and truly value while she doesn't.

She would also fuck the two females, both not having much of a choice.

“Yeah you like that Mina,” she said as she pushed the dildo that was around her waist down into Mina making the girl groan a No.

Setsuna was having her fantasies happen and no one but her was enjoying it. After she made Mina cum with her dildo she pushed the girl away, “Come here Midnight clean it up with that mouth of yours,”

Midnight was cuddling with Mineta while this was happening whispering to the boy how much she hated what she was watching the whole time.

“No,”

Setsuna looked stunned,

“What, come on get over here, it's best you just go down and clean it, it's either that or something much worst,”

Midnight glared before she started getting up but was stopped by Mineta. Setsuna and Namuri looked at him, “No, that's enough, Setsuna leaves,”

“What,” she said and a burst of laughter came out of her mouth, “What do you mean to leave, you haven't made me cum yet,” she said

“I said leave, you can't keep doing what you are doing and getting away with it, I'm tired of you,” he said and held Midnight, she liked the feeling.

“So wait, you're telling me to leave, just like that, Mr.hot shot, what if I go and tell everyone about Midnight,”

“Then you will never get this cock again,”

After he said that Setsuna blanked, thinking hit her like a truck in an isekai. She was stunned and couldn't let out a word.

Midnight liked the view of it.

“Leave”

Setsuna looked at Mineta one last time before giving him an angry look and then changing into her clothes and leaving the house of Mineta.

“Well,” he felt Midnight's boobs go around his head like a pillow as her arms pull him even closer, “That was hot,”

“Could have done it sooner though,”

Mineta and Midnight laughed awkwardly before helping their pink lover out.

=====================

“That bastard!”

She threw the cum covered dildo away before draping it onto the bed with disappointment it's only been a few hours but she already could feel it,

Her body wants Mineta's cock.

Whenever something isn't right with her body, she knows what the cause and right now it's a 3'6 boy's cock, and she hates it. Her toys don't work they make her cum but nothing else, there is nothing no feeling no satisfaction nothing just cum.

“Then you will never get this cock again,”

No

Please no, I need it.

She bits her lip as her legs rub agents each other as she imagens his cock again, she feels like she is gonna cry. She wants his cock inside her, she should have it, she had the power over them but she lost it so easily, how.

“That bastard he- he should be begging me not to take that slut Midnight away from him, but instead he treated me,” she said before glancing at a picture, a picture that she always took inspiration from.

It was a picture of her with Midnight when she was young. She got up from the bed and grab the picture and was ready to throw agents the wall but stopped and looked at it again.

A tear fell.

“Didnt you enjoy it,”

flashback

“Setsuna stop, no more touching me like that during school horse i have a class to run,”

“Fine fine, then how about now,?”

Midnight gave her a look of shock at her question before shaking her head, “No, I have paperwork to go and do, then hero patrol, so no I don't have time,”

“But you have time for Mineta,”

Midnight froze.

Setsuna felt weird seeing it, even if it wasn't the first time.

“Yeah, so I thought,” Setsuna said before getting close and kissing Midnight on the lips. Midnight was studded but she didn't push back nor kiss back, Setsuna then groped her body feeling the sexy body of the pro heroine, she always wanted to explore.

She then grabbed and removed the layer of her custom that covered her pussy and wasted no time in pushing two fingers inside the woman. Setsuna moaned into the kiss feeling the pussy of the pro and seeing the experience of the woman, while she was wet and feeling dripped go down her legs, her pussy wasn't.

“Mmm, you're not enjoying this?”

Setsuna then grabbed Midnight's hand and moved it under her skirt where the teacher could feel her wet pussy.

“Cuz I always wanted this,”

flashback over

She moved the fingers that were once in Midnight's pussy into her mouth and hummed at the feeling as she played back the sense and the taste in her mind hoping to feel it again.

“Damit,”

=====================

The next day in school Setsuna didn't bother any of them, during class Midnight told Mineta and Mina that she was quiet and just read along with everyone else and afterwards left the classroom first. Mineta did wanna talk with Setsuna but she was always with the other girls in her class, so that was a no.

that's how it was for the week, Setsuna didn't talk with them, and they just continued their crazy life.

They were getting close and even going on dates, something Midnight was surprised to discover they weren't doing before. Midnight was still his teacher and kept telling him he was improving and he could tell her moans felt stronger than ever, she also said Mina was improving and was handling the monster cock much better.

So life was going “normal”.

Then he saw Setsuna alone in the halls.

“Hey,”

The girl from class 1B looked and saw Mineta from class 1A, and she froze.

Mineta looked at her and he had to admit she seemed exhausted but she was still beautiful, any man would be lucky to have her, but one problem for Mineta.

“I figured out her problem, she wants to be a dom, but it's hard to be a dom when the male you're trying to dominate has this between his legs” He remembers Midnight's words and could almost feel her lips kiss his cock.

“I wanna talk with you,”

Setsuna just kept looking down at the boy, but if she was being honest that's not how it felt. Mineta then looked around before walking to pass by her and he did something that shock her.

He smacks her ass, hard.

“Ah,”

She watched with her eyes widening as he walked away from her sending a signal that shacked her to her core, and to her pussy.

Later that day Mineta told Midnight and Mina what he did and the two looked at him differently, Mina was telling him to let Setsuna go and tell her to fuck off, while Midnight just gave him thumbs up and…

“Nice”

“No!”

Even later the three arrived home, Midnight later than the two as she had a patrol to do, but when she came to the house she just wanted to snuggle and watch that one show Mineta hates that she and Mina love… more so because Mineta doesn't.

But after she arrived and changed into panties and a comfy shirt and grabbed Mineta to place his head on her boobs while Mina laid on his “lap”, right as they got comfortable they heard the doorbell, and they all looked at each other.

Setsuna?!

It was her, she was at the door standing there looking much more nervous than the first time she came over to the house. He opened the door and a very tired and nervous-looking Setsuna waited, wearing clothes that covered her skin, he didn't even though she had any clothes that did so

“Come in,” Mineta said and she followed.

Setsuna found herself in the living room of the Mineta house once again, a house hasn't been in since that day when the man of the house kicked her out, since that day she hasn't stopped thinking of his cock, she can't even give a guess how many times she made herself cum with the thought of his cock inside her, and also the thought of Midnight being there was also frequent in her mind. She felt her anger drop more and more each time she cumed.

Seeing the woman once felt weird, the classroom was different it wasn't the same, and it helped hide the feelings.

Mineta sighed making the other two M's of the house look at him, “I be honest, I am mad at you still,” he said

Setsuna stayed quiet.

He looked over at her as she was sitting on the loveseat, “Come here,” he said in a commanding voice something that shocked both of his girls.

Setsuna as well, as she looked at him and saw his hand was pointing right in front of him, she go up and walked over and then he signaled for her to drop to her knees, she paused for a second before doing it.

There she was on her knees in front of three people she showed so much disrespect to, Mina who she teased, kissed, and even fucked with her liking it, Midnight a pro hero, and her teacher who she treated on many occasions, and Mineta a boy who she just saw a huge cock for her pleasure.

And a cock popped right in front of her.

Mineta took it out shocking the females in the house again.

“Setsuna,”

“Ha?!”

“This is what you want inside of you, don't you? ”

Setsuna bit her lip looking at the cock with such hunger she didn't need to answer, but he wanted one.

“Setsuna?”

“Y-yes”

“Then kiss it and say you're sorry,”

Setsuna's eyes widen as she looked up at Mineta, the boy sounded so powerful. So powerful she felt wet just by hearing him, something the other two females can agree with.

Setsuna took a second before she did as she was told.

“Sorry”

Mineta wanted more.

And she gave.

“Sorry,” Mwah! “Sorry,” Mwah! “Sorry,” Mwah! “Sorry,”

Again and again, she kissed it, she wasn't stopping, why would she? He hasn't told her to, so she will try to cover each inch with a kiss.

“Don't forget my balls, they deserve the biggest sorry,”

Setsuna did so, kissing each ball multiple times, only glancing at Mineta to see if he wanted her to stop.

“Sorry,” Mwah! “Sorry,” Mwah! “Sorry,” Mwah! “Sorry,”

The sound filled the house for some time and each member of the house loved it, Mina felt like she was watching justice play out, and Midnight was loving the way Mineta was handling this, she was gonna give him a big A+ for this.

“Enough,”

Setsuna stopped and moved her head away from his balls, she looked up at him and waited for what was next.

“Will you be a good girl from now on?”

“Yes,” she said sounding so accepting of whatever happened.

Mineta nodded even himself surprised at how fast this happened, but he moved to the next phase.

“Give me a show and undress for me, I hate seeing you wear so many clothes that I know you hate,” he said and moved his hands to grab his two favorite asses and watches as the green girl give him a show.

Her hoodie was off first to reveal her shirt, and her pants came off revealing her panties something all three didn't expect, but soon they along with the shirt and bra came off to reveal the naked body of Setsuna Tokage.

She waited there for an order as Mineta checked her out finding her even sexier and more beautiful now than the first time he saw her body.

“Good girl, now how about you do something you haven't yet, and suck my cock,”

In spite of her blushing, Setsuna went down to her knees and looked nervous as she had before. She had to admit she just then realized how big it truly was. She moved up and put the tip inside her mouth and started going down, but she quickly pulled out and started coughing.

Midnight giggled before moving over to the girl and raping her arms gently around her, “You have never sucked a cock Ha?”

Setsuna calmed down and looked at the woman with an unsure look in her eyes, before glancing away, “Y-yeah I never sucked one,”

Midnight giggled kissing the girl's cheek, “Then I will teach you, ok,”

She nodded.

“You want to make sure Mineta is satisfied to his fullest after all right,”

She looked at the cock and then at Mineta feeling a strange feeling she never felt when looking at a male, she didn't know what to make of it. However, she did not feel negatively towards it.

She then started her lesson with her teacher Midnight, leading her to his cock telling her to go slow, feeling the monster's cock enter her mouth once again, and it tasted better than she imagined.

She went to work sucking on it as much as she could, Midnight kept telling her she was a natural, and Mineta also said she was doing good, Mina was quiet but she and Mineta started making out pretty soon after she started.

She kept at it until Mineta told her he was gonna cum and Midghit told her to pull out and jerk him off and so she did, she worked the massive cock with her hand feeling its amazing size before.

“AH!”

Load after load shot out covering her face and chest, some going into her mouth, she tasted his cum and it tasted delicious she had to admit, she breathe heavily as she felt cum all over her, it was strange she never had cum on her face, only her boobs letting her ex do it for his birthday and letting Mineta do it the first time they had sex, just cuz she wanted to be nice. But now she understood what she was missing, it all felt so amazing, the taste, the smell, I was amazing, she could help but smile.

“Like it,”

“Yes, sensei,”

“Did Mineta enjoy it,”

Mineta smirked and gave thumps up, “Fuck yeah I did, good girl”

Setsuna giggled, and smiled as she felt the cum drip off her face and onto her legs, “Thank you, master,”

All three widen their eyes at what she said, even Setsuna didn't know what came over her to say it, but to her, it felt just right. Midnight smirked and pulled Setsuna into a kiss.

“A submissive Lil girl, who has a master kink, what a turn,” She said holding the girl who was looking at her with shock at the kiss.

Mineta smiled at what was happening in front of him as he held Mina close, “Man can't believe this,”

Mina giggled, “What that your harem dream is coming true,”

“Yeah,”

Chapter Text

The term "Master" can hold various connotations. It may refer to a male figure who has individuals under his employ, particularly servants or slaves, or more generally, a person who holds the highest authority in an establishment or collective. Additionally, it can describe someone who possesses exceptional abilities or expertise in a particular field.

“AH Master, don't stop!”

However, in contemporary usage within a sexual relationship, "Master" typically denotes a dominant individual whom the other person adores and submits to without hesitation.

“Master ah I'm cuming please let me cum ah!”

Minoru Mineta's prefect Lil sub was Setsuna Tokage from class 1B. It was a challenging task to bring her to this level of submission. However, Midnight had once said, "No woman can stay dominant when faced with the kind of package Mineta has," and now Mineta was witnessing it firsthand.

“You may cum,”

“Thank you, master!”

As he thrust his member into her, he could feel her essence bursting forth, enveloping him completely while she surrendered to the waves of pleasure that washed over her.

Mineta relished at the moment.

Withdrawing from her, he observed as her fluids cascaded like a waterfall from her slick entrance. Her body collapsed onto the bed, and he savored the familiar sight of a stunning woman sprawled out, utterly spent from their passionate encounter. Despite witnessing it countless times before, the image never ceased to delight him.

“Good girl,”

“C-cum Master?”

“Don't know you cumed pretty early,”

Though she had reached her limit, she turned to confront her master, and there it was, his member directly in front of her face. "Master, please forgive me. I'm sorry," she pleaded, yearning for his release. Her lips were tantalizingly close, yet she refrained from touching his cock as she had been instructed not to.

Setsuna was fully his Lil slut that did as she was told.

=====================

Despite having three women all to himself, with one being a teacher, Mineta's school life proceeded as usual. He was treated like any other student by Midnight, albeit with some degree of favoritism. She made sure to keep him on the right track academically, warning him that there would be no intimacy if he didn't maintain his grades

“No sex if you fail,”

Whenever a test was on the horizon, particularly for Midnight's classes, Mineta felt a heightened sense of pressure. Nevertheless, he was grateful that his grades continued to improve, and he could proudly assert that he was on his way to becoming one of the top 8 students in his class. While Momo remained in a league of her own, he remained determined to give it his best shot.

Several ways.

As for practical classes, Mineta noticed an improvement in his stamina, and he couldn't help but wonder why. It dawned on him that Midnight had started providing him and Mina with helpful tips on how to enhance their performance, and the two had even requested access to specific areas of the school to spar. Midnight permitted their usage, but only under her supervision to prevent any inappropriate behavior, especially now that Setsuna had begun joining them more often.

Despite having had sex as a trio once before (prior to Setsuna's involvement), things had remained platonic between them during their training sessions.

In summary, Mineta's academic life was progressing similarly to his sexual endeavors, albeit at a slower pace.

During lunchtime, Denki sat down with Mineta and asked, "Hey, bro, can I ask what's going on between you and Mina?"

Mineta chuckled nervously, stealing a glance at Mina who was sitting at a separate table with the other girls.

Then, he turned back to Denki and asked, "What do you mean?"

"I mean, you and Mina have been really close. I always see you two walking home together," Denki replied.

Mineta let out a sigh, taking a moment to think about it. While he and Mina had been sexually involved and going on dates for some time, he wasn't sure if they were officially an item. They didn't really talk about it that much.

"It's complicated," Mineta replied, unsure of how to put his relationship with Mina into words.

"Have you two kissed?" Denki pressed further.

Mineta felt his nerves kicking in. He and Mina had done way more than just kissing. "M-maybe," he stuttered, feeling shy about admitting his romantic involvement with a girl to someone else for the first time.

"You dog, I'm impressed," Denki exclaimed, playfully jabbing Mineta's arm.

Mineta chuckled before glancing over at Mina, who was giggling after Hagakure made a joke. A smile spread across Mineta's face as he watched her.

=====================

Setsuna's goal was clear: to help her Master achieve his dream of having a harem. And she knew just how to do it - by recruiting more girls. The promise of a reward was enough to motivate her, but the question remained: which of her classmates would catch her Master's eye?

"Perhaps it's best to let him decide," she thought before reaching for her phone in her bag. As she turned to face her female classmates in Class 1B, she couldn't help but notice them in there half-naked/naked beauty as they change out of their hero customs.

 



Like the big sister of the class, Setsuna has a keen eye for physical appearances and recognizes a well-trained body. When it comes to Itsuka Kendo, Setsuna can't help but admire her lean and toned physique. Itsuka's body exudes strength and power, with her broad shoulders and defined abs. Setsuna notices how Itsuka's body moves with grace and agility, which is essential for any aspiring hero, something Kendo showcases perfectly. She loves Itsuka's long and toned legs, which are a testament to her physical endurance and stamina. Itsuka's overall body shape is perfectly suited for her Quirk, "Big Fist," which allows her to increase the size of her hands and deliver powerful punches.

And her boobs and ass were nice, her boobs are not too big and not too small perfect just perfect, her ass followed as Setsuna always gives it a glance when she can, Kendo would be perfect for Mineta.

When she got the chance her floating hand snapped a picture of her naked body so Mineta could see her in her nude glory to make sure he picks the best girl.

After Kendo Setsuna's mind moved onto Kinoko Komori.

Cute was the perfect word to describe her, the girl was probably the closes to Mineta's height in the whole school. The girl was short but her boobs weren't that was for sure, she probably has the biggest pair in the class if she was being honest seeing it in its naked glory. Perfect for Mineta. She also knew Kinoko was a horny virgin girl, she would always laugh at the adult jokes Setsuna throws around, and she could see the girl checking out the boys and girls in the class and biting her lip.

So unlike Kendo, Kinoko would more easily become Minetas, but no matter who it is once they see that dick there is his.

Moving from the second most lustful girl probably in their class came a girl that probably was the least likely out of the whole class to join the harem, but you never know.

Ibara Shiozaki.

She is quiet and reserved, but also deeply compassionate and empathetic toward others. Setsuna admires how Ibara is always willing to lend a helping hand to her classmates and how she uses her Quirk to not only defend but also heal and nurture. She really does respect her.

Her body was elegant and refined. Ibara's long, wine hair is always perfectly styled when they're not in hero class. Her soft, gentle features and warm smile make her approachable and easy to talk to, and she is, even if people think she is always just the religious girl, once you get past that you find her to be a great friend.

One Setsuna wouldn't mind seeing get destroyed by Mineta.

Next had to be the girl that best describes the word pretty, a girl who had the best ass no thought in the class, and had boobs that rivled even Kinoko easily, and also the girl that was looking at Setsuna.

Wait what was the last one?

Setsuna jumped almost, from seeing the stoic girl looking at her with that no emotions, the beautiful face she has gotten used to was looking at her like she did something, and she did.

Setsuna's hand retreated and her phone was safe in her bag again, she put her clothes on too scared to look at Yui again, but she can feel eyes on her.

=====================

They kissed passionately inside the storage closet during their free time after lunch. Mineta couldn't help but touch every inch of Mina's body, craving for more of her.

"I can't get enough of your body, Mina," he whispered.

She moaned in response, "I'm happy to hear that."

"I love you."

There was a moment of silence, and Mina pulled away from the kiss, looking at each other in shock.

"What!?"

=====================

Setsuna was nervous as the final bell of the school day rang. She had been hoping to talk to Yui, but the stoic girl had been her usual self and had not approached her. Setsuna didn't know if she should make the first move. However, she noticed Yui sneak a few glances at her, and it made her heart skip a beat.

After gathering her courage, Setsuna walked over to Yui. "Hey," she said, nervously.

"Hello," Yui replied, her expression unreadable.

Setsuna bit her lip, feeling even more nervous. "So, why were you looking at me in the locker room?" she asked.

"Because you were taking pictures of us," Yui replied bluntly.

Setsuna's heart sank. She had been caught. "Oh... so you saw," she said. Yui nodded, still expressionless.

"W-will you tell anyone?" Setsuna asked, her voice barely above a whisper.

"Not if you have a good reason," Yui replied.

Setsuna took a deep breath and thought for a moment before speaking.

"Alright, I'll text you the address after I check something, okay? Just trust me, and you'll soon find out why I did what I did," she said, hoping Yui would understand.

Yui nodded. "Alright," she said.

Setsuna couldn't help but find it odd that Yui was so relaxed about everything. She felt a small glimmer of hope that maybe Yui was interested in her too. Setsuna smiled to herself, feeling a bit more confident.

As she walked away, Setsuna couldn't help but imagine all the emotions that would cross Yui's face when she finally saw the size of her cock. She giggled to herself but quickly composed herself when Yui asked her what was funny.

"Nothing," Setsuna said, trying to hide her excitement.

=====================

The two Class 1A students boarded the train, and they both tried to act as if nothing had happened. But the tension between them was palpable, and they could barely look at each other. The train ride was long and uncomfortable, with neither of them speaking much. They sat in silence, lost in their own thoughts, both wondering how the other truly felt. Did Mineta really love Mina, or had he just said it in the heat of the moment? And did Mina feel the same way, or was she just caught up in the thrill of their secret romance?

The train finally pulled to their destination, and they both got up to leave without a word. But as they stepped off the train, they shared a fleeting glance that spoke volumes. It was clear that their feelings for each other were real, but they still didn't know what to do about them.

They both agreed non-verbally to talk about it when they get home and also not to say anything to Midnight until they came to a conclusion.

When the two love birds arrived at the house they entered and found the door was unlocked meaning Setsuna was already home, their classes were indeed earlier than there today since they had All Might teach them.

“Welcome home master,” Setsuna said walking to the entrance of the house and greeting the two with a smile as she wore her maid outfit Midnight got her that did Lil to hide anything really, she took their bags and brought them slippers before the two went to the living room to rest after a long day of school.

“Setsuna mind leaving me and Mina alone for a second,”

“Oh of course master but there is something I want to ask/tell you before if it's not a problem,” she said bowing a bit, she didn't hear a denial of her wish, she grabbed her phone and passed it to Mineta who took it and she could see his jaw drop as an image of the girl's locker room was shown with the girls of class 1B naked inside.

“What the heck?!” Mina said.

"I wanted to show you the candidates from class 1B so you could select one for me to bring into your harem," she explained while kneeling beside Mineta. Her finger scrolled through the pictures of Kendo, Ibara, Kamori, Yanagi, and Pony, showcasing their attractive bodies that made Mineta increasingly aroused. "But Yui caught me taking these pictures," she continued, displaying an image of Yui removing her shirt.

Mineta couldn't help but bite his lip at the sight of Yui's bare breasts.

Mina's voice was filled with alarm as she asked, "Wait, she saw you take pictures! Did she confront you?"

Her fellow harem member shook her head and replied, "Nope, she didn't. But when the final class of the day ended, I confronted her and she said she wouldn't tell anyone what she saw if I had a good reason for doing it."

Mina's expression turned uneasy as she bit her lip and asked, "So what now? What's your master plan?"

Her friend's response was unexpected as she simply said, "Simple, Mineta's dick."

Mina was taken aback and exclaimed, "What!?"

"Don't 'what' me, Mina. I'm going to show her what I was doing - giving Master options for his harem - and persuade her to join," her friend explained confidently.

Mina was still skeptical and asked, "And how are you so sure of that?"

Setsuna giggled and pointed at Mineta's bulging crotch, remarking, "You know what that thing does to a woman."

Mina let out a sigh as she watched Mineta browsing through images of the girls from class 1B. Although Setsuna was correct in saying that Mineta's impressive member had a certain effect on women, Mina still felt uneasy about the situation. While she didn't necessarily object to Mineta having a harem, she enjoyed watching him pursue and conquer other girls. The current plan just seemed a bit too contrived for her liking.

“What if it doesn't work?” Mina asked, her voice filled with concern.

“Then I'll have to beg her to keep quiet,” Setsuna replied with a shrug.

Mineta returned Setsuna's phone to her, silencing the two women. “Alright, bring her over,” he said confidently. Mina's eyes widened at his boldness, unsure of what to expect.

Setsuna, on the other hand, smirked in anticipation.

=====================

Yui Kodai, what can you say about her, well she is quiet.

When Setsuna first saw the girl, she thought the girl was beautiful, her body perfect in the school uniform, and when they shared a locker room for the first time she knew that her body truly was beautiful.

In addition to her almost perfect body, boasting an ass that held the title of number one in the class, and boobs with the potential to rival Midnight's one day, the most striking thing about Yui Kodai is her lack of emotion. She is a Kuudere, exhibiting very little emotion.

However, Setsuna has noticed Yui's gaze lingering on the girls more often than others, giving her the impression that Yui is just as horny as she is, if not more so. Setsuna has observed almost all of the girls checking each other out during locker room checks, except for Ibara. Nonetheless, it's Yui's frequent glances that give Setsuna hope that Yui is a little horny girl deep down, ready to serve a cock.

“Here is our stop,”

No response Yui followed as Setsuna got up to head to the door of the train she led Yui off the train and onto the bustling city streets. Yui looked around at the area As she followed notceing they were starting to go to the housing area of the district and more wonder-filled her as she followed.

They stood in front of a normal-looking house that seemed to have an upstairs area and no garage. She hummed as she looked at the house before turning to Setsuna who was giggling with a smile on her face.

“Time you meet him,”

That made Yui question things even more. Setsuna and Yui walked up to the door, and Setsuna raised her hand to knock. She hesitated for a moment, feeling a rush of excitement mixed with nerves. This was her plan, but she couldn't help feeling a little anxious about how Yui would react. Finally, she took a deep breath and rapped her knuckles against the door. They waited for a moment, and Setsuna could feel her heart pounding in her chest.

Then, they heard footsteps approaching from inside, and the door swung open. Mineta stood in the doorway.

"Hey, Setsuna, Yui. What brings you guys here?" he asked, trying to act nonchalant even though he already knew the answer.

Setsuna smiled, but Yui looked a little confused. "Oh, we were just in the neighborhood and wanted to say hi," Setsuna said, playfulness dripping our of her voice.

Mineta chuckled, he could tell even though she was playing with her words it still, she was nervous. "Is that so? Well, come on in then," he said, stepping aside to let them enter.

Setsuna finally turned her attention to Yui, noting the lack of reaction on her face. However, there was something intriguing about the girl's eyes. Setsuna had heard that they were going to have psychology classes in their second year, and she hoped to learn more about the meaning behind Yui's unique gaze.

“Coming Kodai?”

The girls just hummed and followed.

Mineta led Setsuna and Yui into the house and they took off their shoes at the door. He handed them each a pair of slippers and they slipped them on before following him into the living room. As they entered, Setsuna immediately spotted Mina Ashido sitting on the couch, waiting for them. Setsuna can tell that sight of Mina shocked Yui no matter how much she wanted to hide it, her hand made a move that told hundreds of words to Setsuna.

"Hey, Mina! What are you doing here?" Setsuna asked, trying to sound casual.

With a smile on her face, Mina stood up to greet Setsuna and Yui. "Oh, I just dropped by to say hi to Mineta. What brings you two here?" she inquired, her gaze shifting between the two girls.

“I wanted Kodai to meet Mineta,” Setsuna explained with a mischievous grin, while Yui's expression remained neutral

“What is going on between the three of you,”

That cut through the three like a knife, and they all turned, well Mina and Setsuna turned, and Mineta's eyes never looked away from Yui's body. They all looked and saw the natural face on Yui.

"Um, let's all sit down first and then we can talk," Mineta finally spoke. Yui complied and walked over to sit on the loveseat while Setsuna and Mineta joined Mina on the couch. Mineta positioned himself in the middle of the two girls while the signaler boy in the house cleared his throat. "Alright, let's talk about what's going on between me and these two beautiful girls," he said.

The two smiled at the compliment.

“Is that, there part of my harem,” he stated with confidence.

The revelation caught the girls off guard, and they were taken aback by Mineta's sudden candor. They both turned to Yui, trying to read her expression, but it was difficult to tell if she was truly surprised by the information. Yui glanced at Setsuna, who gave her a sly smirk and a nod of approval, fully in agreement with Mineta's words.

“So why were you taking pictures then?”

Setsuna giggled, “You can say I was recruiting potential new members of the harem,”

Ashido sighed, “Something she should not have been doing for obvious reasons,” she threw the comments which made Setsuna give her a glare.

“New members, mhm,”

That made everyone look back at the girl and question her as she looks like she is thinking.

"Why did you join the harem in the first place?" she asked, looking at both girls.

Mina rubbed her arm, a blush appearing on her face. "Mine's a bit of a strange case. Let's leave that story for another time," she said.

Setsuna giggles, “I saw these two fuck and well I wanted a peace of what, this man has,”

Mina's blush got worse at how casually Setsuna said her reason to someone they still have no idea where to place.

“Oh, and what does he have?”

Mina seriously didn't know what to make of Yui Kodai, she could say the girl was quiet, but now she think the girl is crazy,

“Wanna see it?”

It took a moment for Yui to actually answer, something only Mineta noticed as the two girls were busy arguing with their eyes. Mineta sighs as he smacks both the girl's asses, shutting Setsuna up and getting a quiet “Sorry master,” while Mina just blushed and looked away from everyone.

“S-so what you say Yui,” Setsuna said calming herself after the smack.

“I guess,”

Setsuna smirked, Mina was shocked, and Mineta was getting hard.

Setsuna giggled as she looked at her master who gave her a nod and she grabbed his pants, Mineta kept on eye on Yui as the girl waited to see what was so special about Mineta.

“Come closer,” Mineta said

Yui took a second but decided to do so, and Setsuna pointed to the ground right in front of the small boy, and Yui decided to accept that and kneeled down right in front of Mineta.

Seeing the beautiful girl on her knees in front of him, put a smile on the boy's face, even if he has three females always ready to go down for him, seeing a new face always made him feel like it was for the first time.

Setsuna chuckled mischievously and pulled his pants and boxers down and…

Yui's jaw followed.

Setsuna was almost certain that was the most expression she had ever seen on Yui's face.

"You like," Mineta purred, his voice thick with desire.

The green-haired girl to his left had to hold back a giggle.

Yui eyes were glued to the cock, as it pointed to the ceiling, soon a hand that belonged to her classmate grabbed the cock and started stroking it, “It's an amazing cock, isn't it Kodai,”

Still no answer.

Mina's thoughts were still jumbled, but she let out a quiet sigh and decided to go along with it. After all, if Yui joined the harem, Setsuna could be around with her while Mina had some alone time with Mineta.

Mina's hands joined and the two girls started stroking the cock that belong to a boy you'd never think would have it, “It has given me so many orgasms and has made me feel so happy,” Mina said.

Yui was lost which was obvious as her eyes started following the hands.

“You want to touch it too,” Mineta asked.

To assist her fellow classmate, Setsuna knelt beside her and took hold of her hand. Without hesitation, she began to move it up and down along the length of the erect member. Setsuna relished in the sensation, savoring the feeling of each inch of the cock beneath Yui's fingers. Meanwhile, Mina retreated her own hand, molding her own hand to Mineta's chest.

“It's amazing isn't it,”

Up and then back down.

“When I first saw it I couldn't sleep, I kept wanting to have it, I started using my dildos even more and I cumed so much, but I still wanted it, I still wasn't satisfied, and when I finally had it. I felt like I was in heaven, I want it inside me 24/7,”

Down and then up again.

“I want it pounding my pussy, pounding my ass, I want it destroying my face, and the cum, mmmmm, before I wasn't into cum, I thought the stuff was gross, I mean were all made out of the stuff but still, but after I had a load of his cum I became dependent on it."
Up and then back down.
I always knew I liked dicks, but I thought of them simply as something to satisfy my needs, but now I know they are something I should cherish and love, or at least the one that belongs to my master,"

Down and then up again.

“Do you agree?”

Yui's face hasn't changed, it's still the same expression filled with shock at the beast that was in front of her and now in her hand.

“I-I saw one,”

Setsuna's strokes on Mineta's cock slowed down when she heard that, causing both Mina and Mineta to pause for a moment. Mina stopped rubbing Mineta's chest, something she usually did, while Mineta stopped massaging her pink butt.

“Really, so this is your first time seeing a man's cock in real life? Wow, what a cock to see for a first you and Mina are so lucky,”

Yui's hand seemed to have started to come to life as it explored his member, without any assistance from Setsuna who had nearly stopped helping. "What do I even do?" she stammered, feeling uncertain.

Setsuna found it strange to hear Yui speak in such a manner, as it didn't match her usual demeanor, but it also made her chuckle inwardly. It was a testament to the power of her masterful cock. "I don't know, what do you want to do?" she replied.

The novice in the room glanced at the rooster, her hand involuntarily rising and falling as Setsuna released it. Set then shifted her hand onto her lap, although she remained certain that Yui had not yet realized she was pleasuring the boy.

“Can I suck it”

The girl with the green hair grinned mischievously as soon as her classmate spoke those words, and she drew nearer. "Of course, go ahead and give it what it deserves," she encouraged with a playful tone.

For a brief minute or two, nothing happened as Mina and Mineta simply watched, while Setsuna waited with a knowing smirk on her face. But then, she finally went for it…

It didn't take long for the girl to start coughing. "Easy there, you need to go slow. Come, let me show you," Setsuna said to her friend.

What followed was pure ecstasy for Mineta as Setsuna demonstrated to Kodai how to give a blowjob, starting with just the tip and gradually taking in more of it. However, Setsuna couldn't take the entire length of the member in her mouth, so she wasn't the best teacher to have in that regard. Nonetheless, she was able to provide valuable guidance to an absolute beginner.



Mina found Yui's behavior quite peculiar. It seemed odd to her how the girl had so readily gone down and started giving oral pleasure. Granted, the member was undeniably impressive, but it was still surprising how quickly Yui had gone from being hesitant to gagging in just a few minutes.

Guess Mina was a pretty normal girl compared to Setsuna and Kodai.

Mineta began to moan as he placed his hand on Yui's head. She glanced up at him when she felt his hand, and then continued to go deeper. "Wow, you're already making Master moan. You're a natural, you're perfect," Setsuna remarked, noticing how this praise seemed to motivate Yui as she intensified her efforts.

Setsuna continued to encourage Yui, eventually convincing her to try deepthroating as much as she could. The result was a lot of gagging and tears from the girl. Setsuna gave her a warm smile afterwards and even kissed her on the lips. "Mmm, so good. You're amazing. Do you want more?" she asked.

Mineta could see that Yui was still a bit out of it as she tried to regain her composure while Setsuna wiped away her tears. He had seen that same expression on Mina's face when they had done it for the first time, and he enjoyed seeing it on another girl.

After regaining herself somewhat Yui's eyes found the impressive member in front of her, even though it had just been in her mouth moments before. Her eyes locked onto it again.

"Do you want to feel it inside you?" Mineta asked. Setsuna seemed to be enjoying the scene unfolding before her.

Yui's eyes lingered on his member, scanning it over and over again as it glistened with her saliva. After a moment of consideration, she finally responded with a simple, "Yes."

Mina stifled a small laugh, careful not to interrupt the scene unfolding in front of her. She observed as Setsuna assisted Yui in standing up and then proceeded to undress her, exposing her body to the two M's in the household. Mina could sense Mineta's pleasure at witnessing how mature Yui seemed for her young age.



Setsuna giggled as she saw the look on her master's face after Yui's boobs were revealed. "Did you know she has a quirk that can make things big and small? I guess it's not a connection type after all," she said before grabbing and playing with Yui's breasts. Yui's once stoic and calm expression was replaced with one of lust, her face now flushed with a blush that wouldn't fade as she watched Setsuna play with her breasts.

But soon Setsuna put her own desires aside as she knew that Master came first. What followed was everyone getting into position for something very special to happen: the moment someone loses their virginity.

Mina rose from the couch after receiving a kiss and a playful squeeze on the butt from Mineta. Setsuna took her place on the loveseat beside Mina, while Mineta was left alone with Yui, who was now completely naked and lying on the couch. With a smirk on his face, Mineta gazed at Yui's naked body, and spread her legs to reveal her wet pussy, eager for him. "Do you want it?" he asked, grabbing his cock and giving it a few strokes.

She didn't need words to express her desire, her face said it all. Biting her lip, she looked up at him, her feet practically begging him to push his cock inside her. He chuckled, resting his cock on her wet pussy and meeting her eyes with a dominant lust.

"Tell me what you want, Kodai," he demanded.

She bit her lip harder before finally letting out, "I want it inside me."

That was all he needed to hear. He grabbed his cock once again and as soon as he entered her, she started making sounds that grew louder with each thrust. He smirked as he felt how tight she was, a night and day difference between her and her green-haired classmate was felt.

As he continued to thrust inside Kodai, he couldn't help but marvel at how tight she was. It felt like he was breaking through a barrier with each push, but she didn't seem to mind. In fact, her moans were getting louder and more desperate with each passing moment.



He leaned closer, "You're so beautiful like this, Kodai. I'm going to make this a night you'll never forget." She moaned in response, her hands gripping onto his shoulders as he continued to thrust deeper and harder. The sound of their bodies slapping together filled the room, and he could hear Setsuna and Mina moaning in response.

He felt a rush of pride at the thought of the two girls getting off just from watching him take Kodai like this. But as he continued to thrust, he could tell she was getting close to the edge. He wanted to make this last as long as possible for Kodai, to give her the best experience of her life. So he slowed his pace, his thrusts becoming more deliberate and controlled. Kodai whimpered in frustration, but he could tell that she was enjoying the prolonged pleasure. Her moans were more desperate now, and he could feel her walls clenching around him as she approached her own climax.

Finally, unable to hold back any longer, he thrust into her one last time, her body trembling with pleasure as xhe spilled herself covering his cock, her body convulsing around him as she cried out his pleased words. For a few moments, he gazed at her, panting and exhausted visible from milies away, before he finally pulled out of her. She looked up at him, her eyes filled with gratitude and adoration.

He couldn't help but smile at her, feeling a warmth spread through his chest at the thought of having given her such a wonderful experience. As he stood up and adjusted his clothing, he glanced over at Mina and Setsuna, who were both looking at him with an intensity that sent shivers down his spine. He knew they both wanted to make him cum as much if not even more as he wanted to cum after fucking Kodai.



The scene was a perfect blend of eroticism and pleasure as Setsuna and Mina indulged in their respective sexual desires. Setsuna was fully engrossed in licking every inch of Yui's pussy, ensuring that not a single drop of her own cum remained. She explored the folds of Yui's nether regions with her tongue, teasing and nibbling on her clit, making the younger girl moan in ecstasy. As Setsuna continued to please Yui, Mina was on her knees in front of Mineta, expertly bobbing her head up and down his shaft. She took him deep into her mouth, using her tongue to swirl around his head and sending shivers down his spine. His moans mingled with Yui's as Setsuna continued to work her magic, her fingers now joining her tongue in bringing Yui to the brink of another orgasm. The room was filled with the sounds of pleasure as each person reached their climax in their own unique way.

“Ah”



Mineta's hands moved up and down the smooth curves of Mina's body, tracing the lines of her muscles and feeling the softness of her skin. He couldn't help but smile at the sound of her soft moans as he continued to give her body the attention it deserved. To his right, Setsuna was running her fingers through Yui's hair, gently massaging her scalp as the other girl lay in a state of bliss on her lap. Setsuna's own body was buzzing with pleasure from the intense sexual encounter they had just shared, and she couldn't help but feel a sense of pride in being able to bring Yui so much pleasure. As the group lay there, basking in the afterglow of their sexual activities, they were suddenly interrupted by the sound of the front door opening.

The familiar voice of Midnight, their mentor and teacher, echoed through the room. "Oh honeys, I'm home!" she called out.

Midnight has come back from work.

As the three teenagers smiled upon hearing their teacher's voice, they could hear her entering the room. When Midnight came over to the couch and sighed, “How have you horny teens been,” Midnight asked, her voice filled with exhaustion, as she placed her bag on the loveseat. Her eyes flickered over the couch, and then her gaze landed on Yui.

"Oh, right. Namuri, please welcome our new addition to my harem," Mineta said with pride.

Setsuna smirked, and Mina just rolled her eyes with a smile. Yui was still trying to come to life, unaware of what is going on around her.

Midnight soon calmed her posture and rubbed her eyes, but her expression quickly changed to one of shock and confusion as she took in the scene before her. Mineta, Mina, Setsuna, and...Yui. She honestly couldn't believe her eyes. Yui was supposed to be a model student, always focused on her studies and she honestly didnt take her for being a horny girl.

“All right,” Midnight finally said, trying to keep her cool. “I'm too tired to be dealing with this. I'm gonna go take a nap, and when I wake up, one of you is going to tell me what happened here.” The three nodded obediently, but Midnight could tell from their smirks that they weren't taking her seriously. She shook her head and retreated up the stairs, where a comfortable bed and some comfy clothes were waiting for her.

As she closed the door behind her, she couldn't help but wonder what kind of trouble her students had gotten into this time.

Chapter Text

"It's a beautiful night, but not as beautiful as..." he began to say, but when he noticed Mina's blank expression, so he stopped himself and simply nodded.

The date between them had been awkward. They hadn't discussed the "I love you" incident or mentioned it to Midnight. They were moving forward with their relationship without giving it an official title. It had been about four days since the incident and since Kodai joined the group.

Kodai had seamlessly become a part of their circle, and everyone agreed that she was so calm that her inclusion didn't feel abrupt, even though it was. She fit in effortlessly, almost as if she had been there as long as, if not longer than, Setsuna.

However, whenever a new addition joined the group, they naturally became the center of attention for a few days. Mineta couldn't resist his desires and constantly engaged in intimate activities with Kodai, exploring her body and indulging in their passions. Her calm and stoic demeanor transformed into one filled with desire. Midnight also welcomed Yui to the group in her unique way, and witnessing that was quite arousing. And, of course, Setsuna received a stern spanking from Midnight for her actions in the girls' locker room.

So, this particular date took longer to happen compared to their previous ones. Despite engaging in their usual acts of lovemaking and cuddling every day as if nothing had happened, the weight of the incident and the words they had exchanged suddenly flooded back to them. They fell into silence after instructing the waiter on their drink preferences.

Mineta attempted to break the ice that had formed between them, but Mina quickly shut down his efforts, expressing her displeasure about the late timing of the date.

Mina let out an exasperated sigh, her patience wearing thin. "Mineta, we can't keep avoiding this. We need to talk about what happened."

Mineta's response came out hesitant and unsure, reflecting the weight of the situation. "Y-yeah, I know. It's just... I'm not sure how to approach it."

The two exchanged glances, both feeling a sense of unease. They were nervous about the situation they found themselves in. It wasn't a typical scenario where friends discover romantic feelings for each other. Their circumstances were far more complicated. They were classmates who had embarked on a friends-with-benefits arrangement, a label that seemed too simplistic. They had never truly been friends before those "study sessions," and afterward, Mina became more like the initial member of whatever Mineta and Midnight were/are.

Mina's heart was a labyrinth of conflicting emotions. Her fondness for Mineta was undeniable, and she yearned for his happiness, fueled by the intensity of their intimate encounters. Sure, everything was a whirlwind of strangeness. One night she enjoyed passionate moments with him, only to awaken the next morning and witness Midnight, the rate-R pro hero and their teacher, lavishing him with a morning blowjob and even claiming her first kiss. The unpredictable nature of their relationships blurred the lines of normalcy, leaving Mina in a constant state of astonishment and longing for clarity.

Following those events, Mina and Mineta began to explore their shared kinks, delving into new experiences together. However, their intimate moments took an unexpected turn when Setsuna stumbled upon them, witnessing their passionate encounter. Mina watched as Setsuna engaged in sexual acts with Mineta, utilizing him for her pleasure. This sight stirred up a deep sense of anger within Mina, serving as the first indication that Mineta had become someone special to her, someone she genuinely cared about.

Just when Mina and Mineta's connection seemed to reach new heights, along came Kodai, diverting their attention elsewhere. But Mina held no resentment towards Kodai for this interruption. On the contrary, she saw the girl as a wonderful addition to their harem. Mina couldn't help but be captivated by Kodai's striking beauty, and she didn't hesitate to acknowledge it openly.

Mina sighed, her voice laced with a mix of vulnerability and frustration. "So, you... y-you..." She bit her lip, finding it incredibly difficult to express her feelings. Despite her expertise in playing cupid and effortlessly fostering relationships for others, her own love life had always been lacking. She couldn't comprehend why no guy had ever mustered the courage to ask her out. She knew she was attractive, and she got along well with everyone. The absence of romantic pursuit had remained a baffling mystery.

Mineta, on the other hand, was perhaps the first boy who had shown her such unwavering attention.

Mineta's chuckle shattered Mina's self-imposed isolation, causing her to turn her gaze toward him. His peaceful smile met her eyes, and she couldn't help but blush under his gaze. "You're questioning yourself again," he remarked.

"W-what? No, I wasn't," she stammered, attempting to dismiss the notion.

His chuckle resounded once more, prompting Mina to become even more defensive, determined to prove her point.

The tension between them persisted until their food arrived, providing a welcome distraction. They ate in silence, finding solace in the shared comfort of each other's presence. Once their meal was finished, Mineta graciously paid the bill, and they left the restaurant hand in hand. The simple act of their hands intertwining brought a sense of warmth and reassurance that permeated their bodies as they stepped out into the world.

They walked, choosing the scenic route back to Mineta's home, which led them along a beautiful beach. The sound of crashing waves provided a soothing backdrop as they strolled side by side. Despite the silence between them, both Mina and Mineta couldn't help but imagine the conversation they had been avoiding—the discussion about the incident that had caused a rift between them. They mentally rehearsed various scenarios, contemplating how they would approach the topic and what their words might unlock.

Deep in contemplation, Mina entertained the possibility of letting the evening progress without broaching the topic that weighed heavily on their minds. Perhaps she could save their conversation for their next date, avoiding potential discomfort for now. But as she continued walking, she suddenly felt her hand being pulled, her partner—still lacking an official title— had halted their walk.

With curiosity in her eyes, she followed his gaze, realizing he was entranced by the mesmerizing sight of the ocean, its majestic waves crashing against the sandy shore. Just as Mina was about to inquire about his sudden pause, she felt a firm squeeze on her hand, sparking a tinge of anticipation within her. Before she could process the sensation, he swiftly pulled her closer, unexpectedly closing the distance between them. And in that instant, their lips intertwined, sealing their unspoken desires in a heartfelt kiss.

=====================

The UA Sports Festival is a much-anticipated event that unites students from various departments within the UA Academy. It serves as a platform for them to display their exceptional talents, unwavering determination, and unwavering competitive spirit. The festival unfolds in a magnificent stadium, where the air is filled with a palpable sense of excitement and anticipation.

Participants showcase their skills in a range of activities, including obstacle courses, races, and team battles. Each event presents unique challenges that push the students to their limits, allowing them to demonstrate their strengths and creative approaches. The stakes are high, as success in the Sports Festival can lead to many great things in the future.

The festival also serves as an opportunity for students from departments other than the hero course to test their mettle and push their limits. It is a chance for them to showcase their abilities and prove that they have what it takes to excel in the prestigious hero course at UA High.

However, for those already enrolled in the hero course, the festival becomes a source of stress and nerves. It is a time when their positions are put on the line, and all eyes are on them from around the world. The sports festival has witnessed numerous instances where participants who initially excelled in the entrance exam faltered and were overtaken by their peers. Losing their seat in their classroom.

Something Mineta fears will happen.

Mina shot Mineta a puzzled expression, her eyebrows furrowing in confusion. "Why the gloomy expression?" she questioned, genuinely curious about his sudden change in demeanor.

He let out a heavy sigh, the weight of his worries evident in his voice. "I'm just worried. His words got to me," he confessed, his tone tinged with a hint of vulnerability.

Mina nodded in understanding, acknowledging the impact of those hurtful words. "Yeah, I didn't expect that we could get kicked out. But you know what? It doesn't matter. We're going to show everyone what we're made of at the festival. We've been training hard this semester, honing our quirks, and let's not forget all those extra lessons Midnight has been giving us," she said, a determination shining in her eyes.

"True, but I have a feeling we won't be allowed to use half the things she taught us," Mineta replied, his voice laced with a hint of skepticism.

Mina blushed, a small smile playing on her lips. "Yeah, you're probably right," she admitted, aware of the provocative nature of their lessons with Midnight.

=====================

The day of the sports festival arrived sooner than expected, following a week of intense off-school training. Mineta and his girls made the most of that week, utilizing the assistance of Midnight. Although she couldn't directly participate in their training due to the rules, she provided them with a training ground to enhance their abilities.

Mineta made it a point to express his gratitude to Midnight every night during that week, alongside his girls who were equally appreciative of her support.

But that was all in the past now. It was time for the most significant event of the year for Mineta and his companions. The sports festival presented them with a golden opportunity to showcase their skills and prove themselves to professional heroes. It was a chance to catch the attention of the pros and potentially secure internships under their guidance. Midnight had explained the significance of the festival to them during one of their enjoyable evenings.

Mineta and Mina found themselves in the waiting room of Class 1A, dressed in their gym outfits. The atmosphere in the room was charged with nervous energy, evident in the expressions of their classmates. Only the top students exuded confidence, while others, like Mineta and Mina, felt a mix of excitement and anxiety. Mineta stole a glance at Mina, sensing the nervousness in her eyes. As a gesture of reassurance, he reached out and took her hand, causing a smile to gradually form on her face. At that moment, a comforting warmth enveloped them both, momentarily easing their jitters.

Just as Mineta and Mina were enjoying their comforting moment, the room was abruptly filled with tension as Todoroki and Midoriya engaged in a riveting exchange.

Before anyone could fully absorb the gravity of the situation, their class was summoned to make their entrance. The buzz of excitement and nerves intensified as they prepared to step onto the grand stage of the sports festival. It was time to show their mettle, to seize the opportunity to shine amidst the fierce competition. With a deep breath and renewed determination, Mineta and Mina joined their classmates, ready to face the challenges that awaited them.

The first event was a Perilous Obstacle Race.

As the race commenced, Mineta felt a surge of adrenaline coursing through his veins. With Mina by his side, their hands firmly entwined, they forged ahead with unwavering resolve. The chaos ensued as Shoto Todoroki unleashed his formidable freezing powers, causing a momentary pause among their competitors. Mineta's eyes widened with awe as he witnessed Todoroki's strategic move, but it was Mina's quick reflexes that kept them ahead of the game. With a swift flick of her wrist, her acid Quirk dissolved the ice, creating a clear path for the harem and its owner.

Mineta couldn't help but admire Mina's resourcefulness. Her ability to adapt to the ever-changing obstacles showcased her remarkable agility and cunning. He felt a tingle in his heart watching her.

Minoru Mineta propelled himself forward, utilizing the bouncy balls created by his Quirk to gain momentum, he heard Mina say something after his jump. His sights were set on Shoto Todoroki, a formidable competitor who was just within his reach. The anticipation was palpable, but fate had other plans in store.

In an unexpected twist, a Villain Bot emerged out of nowhere, delivering a devastating blow that sent Mineta hurtling through the air. His hopes of capitalizing on the opportunity were dashed as he crashed down, temporarily out of commission. The setback was disheartening, but Mineta was not one to stay down for long.

Amidst the chaos, Shoto and the other contestants found themselves confronted by an army of menacing robots, including the imposing zero-point villains from the U.A. Entrance Exam practical test. Fear gripped the majority of the students, causing them to hesitate and question their next move. But in the face of adversity, Shoto Todoroki refused to be paralyzed by fear.

With unwavering resolve, Shoto seized the initiative, channeling his formidable ice powers to freeze the colossal villains with remarkable ease. The towering adversaries were caught off balance, their frozen forms tumbling over, creating an obstacle that blocked the path of the other students.

Mineta, recovering from the unexpected attack, quickly realized the opportunity that lay before him. Determination flared within him as he recognized the chance to contribute to his harem's progress. With agility and precision, he utilized his Quirk once again, maneuvering through the chaos and bouncing off his sticky balls to bypass the fallen giants.

Mineta summoned his Quirk once again, allowing him to regain his momentum and make up for lost ground. With each calculated bounce off his sticky balls, he propelled himself forward, determined to rejoin the ranks of the hero course students who dominated the leading numbers.

As the students pressed forward, their determination unwavering, they reached the next daunting obstacle: The Fall. Towering stone pillars stood before them, connected by precarious tightropes that spanned a treacherous pit below. It was a true test of balance, agility, and nerves of steel.

Mineta's quirk, the power of his sticky balls, proved to be a lifesaver as he expertly maneuvered across the narrow tightropes. His grip on the ropes was unyielding, giving him the reassurance he needed to press on.

Meanwhile, Mina relied on her natural agility and balance, carefully navigating the slender pathways between the pillars. Each movement was deliberate, her body a testament to her unwavering determination. Despite the thin means of passage, she remained unfazed, trusting in her abilities to overcome the challenge before her.

Setsuna, ever watchful of her master, observed his steady progress. Her instincts told her to intervene, to use her quirk and fly to aid Mineta's journey. But he shook his head, recognizing the plight of their lover, Kodai. Her quirk offered no immediate means of assistance in traversing the tightropes. Understanding the situation, Setsuna swiftly changed her focus, shifting her attention to Kodai. With a firm determination, she lent her hand, guiding Kodai along the perilous path.

As the fall reached its end, Kodai and Setsuna exhibited an impressive display of speed and coordination, surging ahead of their classmates. Their determination and skill allowed them to gain a significant lead, leaving Mineta and Mina trailing behind.

In a moment of selflessness, Mineta recognized Setsuna's talent and didn't want her focus to be solely on him. He encouraged her to give her all and strive for victory, assuring her that he would reward all of his girls if they performed admirably. Setsuna, touched by his words, felt a renewed sense of determination surging within her.

Mina and Mineta found themselves falling behind as they approached the treacherous Land Mine Field. The sight of a fellow competitor being launched into the air by an exploding mine sent a shiver down Mineta's spine. He looked over at Mina, her eyes gleaming with determination, and felt a surge of courage wash over him.

With a nod of assurance from Mina, Mineta knew it was time to face the challenge head-on. Despite his initial hesitation, he couldn't let his fears hold him back. Taking a deep breath, he sprinted forward, following Mina's lead.

Navigating through the minefield was a nerve-wracking endeavor. Every step they took required careful consideration, their eyes scanning the ground for any hidden dangers. Mina's agility and quick reflexes allowed her to swiftly maneuver through the field, setting a path for Mineta to follow.

As they made their way, their hearts pounding in sync, they relied on each other for support and encouragement. Mina's unwavering determination. The deafening sounds of explosions reverberated around them, adding to the already tense atmosphere. Mina's nerves threatened to consume her, but the reassuring grip of Mineta's hand in hers provided a steady anchor amidst the chaos. She could feel his unwavering support radiating through their connection, bolstering her confidence with each step they took.

And he was reassured by Minas behind.

And then, as the explosions faded into the distance, they emerged from the treacherous field. A wave of relief washed over them mingled with a surge of exhilaration. They had overcome the odds, defying their fears and doubts.

Their hands remained interlocked as they sprinted through the final tunnel, their hearts pounding in sync with their swift footsteps. The anticipation built, the adrenaline fueling their every stride. With a burst of energy, they emerged from the tunnel, victorious.

Mina's beaming smile reflected her sense of accomplishment, mirroring the joy radiating from Mineta's face. Their exhilarating triumph filled the air, electrifying the atmosphere with a tangible sense of victory. In the aftermath of their successful endeavor, Mina wasted no time in closing the distance between them, moving swiftly to embrace Mineta with a tight, heartfelt hug.

"Thanks, Minoru," she whispered, her voice filled with genuine gratitude and warmth. "I needed that"

Mineta's smile widened as he wrapped his arms around Mina, holding her close in a tender embrace. His heart swelled with pride and affection as he responded, "Of course, Mina. What kind of boyfriend would I be if I let my incredible girlfriend face her fears alone? I'll always be here for you, ready to offer my support and encouragement."

Mina's giggle resonated in the air.

"Get a room, you two," a playful voice called out, breaking the tender moment shared between Mineta and Mina. They turned to find Setsuna standing there with her signature smirk, accompanied by Kodai wearing her usual expressionless face. The mischievous glint in Setsuna's eyes hinted at her playful nature.

"One that has room for four people, of course," Setsuna added with a sly grin, her remark filled with an air of teasing mischief.

As the thrilling race drew to a close, the students who had successfully qualified for the next stage gathered together, their anticipation palpable. Among them were Mineta, Mina, Setsuna, and Kodai, their hearts racing with a mix of excitement and curiosity. They listened attentively as Midnight, the seductive heroine who never failed to captivate Mineta's attention, revealed the nature of the upcoming event.

"The next event will be a team challenge," Midnight announced, her sultry voice sending a shiver down Mineta's spine. "You will be grouped into teams of four, and your collective abilities will be put to the test."

"You think Midnight deliberately set up the team event for us?" Mina asked a mischievous twinkle in her eyes. Yui shrugged nonchalantly.

"Who knows? With her seductive aura and the way she keeps stealing glances at Mineta, I wouldn't put it past her to add a little twist of fate."

The four friends huddled together, reviewing their team's point tally with a mix of excitement and strategizing. Mineta's quick calculations revealed that they were currently in seventh place with 325 points, a solid position to build upon.

"Alright, we have a solid start," Mineta began, a glint of determination in his eyes. "Considering Midoriya's points, he'll likely be a prime target for other teams. I say we focus on gaining points by going after the lower-scoring teams at the start."

Mina nodded, her fiery spirit eager for the challenge. "Agreed! We can use our unique abilities to surprise them and secure those extra points. Plus, it'll allow us to showcase our teamwork."

Setsuna's playful grin stretched across her face as she leaned in, her voice taking on a seductive tone. "Oh, the fun we'll have while earning those points. I can't wait to see the look on their faces."

Mineta blushed, slightly taken aback by Setsuna's suggestive tone, but quickly regained his composure. "Let's keep our focus on the task at hand, Setsuna. We'll rely on your agility and stealth to catch our opponents off guard."

Kodai, ever the calm and collected one, chimed in with her stoic voice. "Our priority should be to accumulate points efficiently without drawing too much attention. Precision and calculated strikes will serve us well."

"Setsuna, Kodai," everyone turned as the familiar voice of Itsuka Kendo, the Class 1-B representative, caught their attention. Mineta couldn't help but admire Kendo's athletic body as she stood with such confidence.

Kendo gestured towards two classmates, Reiko Yanagi and Kinoko Komori, who stood beside her, both exuding their unique charm. Mineta couldn't deny their beauty, but Kendo had something else, and beauty.

"Oh," Kendo remarked, her gaze shifting between Mina and Mineta, leaving the latter with a sense of curiosity. After a momentary pause, Kendo redirected her attention to Setsuna, her expression revealing a hint of intrigue before offering a polite nod. "Ah, I see. Well, best of luck to you all. Show them what Class 1-B is capable of."

Setsuna nodded appreciatively. "Thank you, Prez. We'll do our best."

The Cavalry Battle proved to be an intense and challenging contest, with Todoroki's team emerging victorious by securing the coveted 1 million points. Their dominance on the field left a lingering sense of unease among the other participants. In contrast, Mineta and his team adopted a defensive strategy, quietly accumulating points while utilizing the combined power of his and Setsuna's quirks.

Their plan was simple: Mineta would immobilize opponents while Setsuna swiftly collected the points. However, amidst the chaotic battle, a sudden turn of events left them bewildered. In the blink of an eye, their focus shifted from engaging a formidable adversary with purple hair to the realization that their hard-earned points had vanished, and the battle had abruptly come to an end.

Perplexed and disheartened, Mineta and his team exchanged bewildered glances, trying to piece together what had transpired.

Setsuna's frustration was palpable as she voiced her exasperation. "Okay, what the heck happened?" Her anger was evident, reflecting the confusion and disappointment shared by the entire team.

"It could be his quirk," Kodai suggested, her voice tinged with caution.

Mineta's gaze fixated on the mysterious boy, his mind swirling with questions about what had transpired to rob him and his harem of their hard-earned points. Frustration welled up inside him, threatening to consume his thoughts. Just as he was about to succumb to self-criticism, a gentle touch enveloped his hand, drawing his attention. It was Mina, her comforting presence grounding him at the moment.

"Hey, come on," she said with a reassuring smile. "Midnight is about to speak. Let's not miss that." Taking the lead, Mina guided Mineta forward.

=====================

The Battle Tournament commenced, pitting all the previous event winners against each other in a high-stakes red-robin bracket. Mineta and his classmates settled into the stands, eager to witness who would emerge as the ultimate victor. As the matches unfolded, tension hung thick in the air, and Mineta couldn't help but feel a pang of anxiety when he saw Izuku Midoriya facing the boy who had snatched away their hard-earned points in the previous event. Memories of their lost efforts resurfaced, and he clenched his fists in frustration.

At that moment, a soft touch grasped his hand, and he turned to find Mina's comforting smile. "Calm down there, tiger," she said, her eyes twinkling with reassurance. "You'll have to wait until next year to get your revenge." Her laughter dissolved some of the anger that had gripped Mineta's heart, and he couldn't help but smile in return.

Mineta's eyes widened in amazement as Izuku, against all odds, managed to break free from the control of the mysterious boy. The revelation of mind control as the boy's quirk sent a shiver down Mineta's spine, realizing just how dangerous such a power could be in the wrong hands. His thoughts wandered as to what he could do with that kind of ability, but a swift smack on the back of his head from Mina jolted him back to reality.

"Focus, Minoru," Mina chided with a playful scowl. "We're here to support our friends, remember?"

Mineta rubbed his head sheepishly and nodded, refocusing his attention on the ongoing match. The cheers of the crowd filled the arena as Izuku triumphantly won the first bout, sending a surge of satisfaction through Mineta's veins. Seeing the boy who had taken away their hard-earned points in the previous event being defeated brought a sense of justice and relief.

The subsequent matches in the Battle Tournament continued to showcase the impressive abilities of Class 1-A. Todoroki's match was a testament to his mastery over ice manipulation, freezing half the arena to overpower Sero. The chilling display sent a shiver down Mineta's spine, but it wasn't solely due to the cold. The sheer power and control Todoroki exhibited were awe-inspiring, making Mineta realize the magnitude of talent among his classmates.

In the next match, the charming girl from Class 1-B emerged victorious over Kaminari, leaving Mineta with a tinge of disappointment. However, his train of thought was interrupted by a text message from Setsuna: "If you want her, just ask. ;)" Mineta's face flushed crimson as his mind wandered to the vine girl's beauty and allure. The idea intrigued him, but before he could delve deeper into the thought, a swift smack from Mina brought him back to reality. Mina shot him a playful glare, reminding him to stay focused on supporting their friends. There would be time for personal matters later. Mineta nodded sheepishly,

The subsequent match pitted Tenya Iida against Mei Hatsume, a peculiar encounter that deviated from the typical battles. Instead, it transformed into a captivating display of the support girl's ingenious inventions and gadgets. Mineta's eyes widened with awe as he watched Mei's impressive arsenal of technology unfold before him. The gears in his mind turned as he contemplated the possibilities of how her creations could enhance his abilities. "I wonder if she could help me," he mused aloud.

Jiro couldn't resist teasing him, firing a playful jab in his direction. "Looking to become taller, huh?" she quipped, earning a funny glare from Mineta. The light-hearted banter among the harem members provided a momentary reprieve from the intense matches.

The subsequent match showcased Fumikage Tokoyami and Momo Yaoyorozu, two esteemed members of Class 1-A facing off against each other. Mineta didn't possess a particular favorite in this matchup, genuinely wishing both of them luck. However, his true allegiance leaned towards Momo, driven by an unconscious inclination to cheer for his female classmates.

Fumikage wasted no time, summoning his formidable ally, Dark Shadow, to launch an aggressive assault. Momo, caught off-guard, swiftly raised a shield to defend herself, her resourcefulness shining through. She quickly attempted to counter with a polearm, only to be interrupted by Dark Shadow's relentless pursuit. The shadowy entity circled back, striking Momo's shield before she could fully manifest her Quirk.

Dark Shadow pressed on, delivering another powerful blow that sent Momo stumbling backward. Confusion flickered across her face as the onslaught suddenly ceased, leaving her momentarily disoriented. With determination, she created a new shield, ready to defend against any further attacks.

But to her surprise, the assault halted abruptly. Momo's brow furrowed in bewilderment, her mind racing to comprehend the sudden pause. It was then that Midnight's voice pierced through the air, revealing the unforeseen truth. Momo's heart sank as she looked down to see her foot had inadvertently crossed the boundaries of the battlefield, unbeknownst to her. The realization hit her like a wave, dashing her hopes of victory.

Midnight's announcement confirmed Fumikage as the victor, while Momo's disappointment washed over her. Mineta, observing from the stands, couldn't help but feel a twinge of sympathy for his classmate.

Mineta's heart ached as he watched Momo exit the arena, her posture reflecting the disappointment that lingered in her eyes. The sight stirred something within him, igniting a sense of empathy that he couldn't ignore. He bit his lip, contemplating his next move, before making a resolute decision.

"Where are you off to?" Mina inquired, her voice filled with curiosity.

"Just to the bathroom, I'll be back in no time," Mineta responded, planting a gentle kiss on her cheek. The blush that tinted Mina's cheeks delighted him, even as the curious gazes from those around them weighed on his mind.

Mineta strolled through the empty halls of the arena, his steps filled with purpose as he made his way to the designated entrance point. He had hoped to run into Momo along the way, but luck wasn't on his side. He let out a disappointed sigh, realizing that he would have to search elsewhere to find her.

With a slight shrug, he changed course and started heading toward the bathrooms. The thought crossed his mind that maybe Momo was there, seeking solace or perhaps freshening up after her match. He pushed back any perverted thoughts that threatened to surface.

As he approached the restroom, Mineta's ears caught a faint, disheartening sound that instantly grabbed his attention.

sniff

The sound resonated through the hallway, tugging at his heartstrings. Concern etched on his face, he followed the source of the sound, hoping against hope that his intuition was wrong. Yet, deep down, he knew what he would find.

And there she was, the vice-representative of his class, huddled on the floor in a state of despair. Her head buried in her knees, she sought solace and escape from the disappointment that had consumed her. Her once-confident demeanor had been replaced by vulnerability and tears.

Mineta's heart ached as he gazed at the sight before him. He understood that feeling all too well—the weight of failure, the sting of defeat, and the overwhelming sense of frustration. It was a feeling that no one should have to bear alone.

Mineta took a deep breath, gathering his courage as he approached Momo. Her startled reaction didn't escape his notice, her eyes widening in surprise as she looked up at him. The remnants of tears glistened in her red eyes, a testament to her recent emotional turmoil. Despite her attempts to compose herself, the sadness of her defeat was still etched on her beautiful face.

"Hey," he greeted her, his voice laced with nervousness.

Momo's initial shock gradually subsided, replaced by a mix of curiosity and confusion. "Mineta? What are you doing here?" she asked, her voice betraying traces of vulnerability as she hastily wiped away any remaining tears, attempting to hide her moment of weakness.

Mineta's gaze softened as he took a step closer, his genuine concern shining through. "I saw you... and I couldn't just walk away. Are you alright?" he asked, his voice filled with empathy.

Momo's initial shock at seeing Mineta approaching her in the hallway began to fade, but a flicker of confusion remained in her eyes. She couldn't help but wonder why he, of all people, had come to her aid. Mineta wasn't exactly known for his serious demeanor or his heroic acts. His reputation as a perverted jokester often overshadowed any glimpses of genuine kindness he might possess.

As he neared her, Momo's guard was still up, bracing herself for some ill-timed joke or inappropriate comment. However, to her surprise, Mineta's expression carried a genuine concern, his eyes reflecting a level of empathy she hadn't expected to see from him. The confusion in her eyes shifted to curiosity, allowing a glimmer of hope to seep into her heart.

He stopped in front of her, his hand reaching out to gently touch her shoulder, offering a comforting gesture. Momo couldn't help but feel a sense of warmth radiating from his touch, a gesture so different from what she had anticipated.

"I...I know how you feel," Mineta's voice quivered slightly as he spoke, and Momo couldn't help but notice a flicker of vulnerability in his eyes. She found herself captivated by the sincerity in his voice and the genuine empathy he expressed. As she shifted her gaze from his hand to his face, Momo realized that they were at eye level, a rare occurrence for her.

It...it hurts, it truly does," Mineta continued, his voice filled with raw honesty. "Losing, even after trying so hard, being told...no, even after giving your all." The weight of his words hung heavily in the air, revealing the depths of his struggles.

"But you can't let that stop you," Mineta's voice was filled with conviction as he met Momo's gaze. The vulnerability in his eyes was now replaced with a resolute determination. "You can't let this loss define you or hold you back from becoming the amazing hero I know you can be,” he smiles at her.

Momo's surprise slowly transformed into a mix of astonishment and something she couldn't quite put her finger on. She looked at Mineta, taking in his genuine smile and the warmth radiating from his hand that held hers. At that moment, a wave of unexpected emotions washed over her.

The boy she had initially dismissed as nothing more than a perverted troublemaker had shown a side of himself she had never anticipated. His words of encouragement resonated with her, stirring something within her heart. And now, as she looked at him, she couldn't help but notice the endearing charm in his smile. A soft blush tinted Momo's cheeks as she realized that she found Mineta's smile, dare she say it, cute.

She almost blushed at that thought, but before she could dwell on it, he continued. "This loss to Tokoyami is just a small slip on your path, a path that will end with you becoming a great hero," Mineta reassured her, his words filled with sincerity. "Heck, your quirk is amazing! The ability to create anything you want, that's so cool!" He had always been fascinated by her quirk, and if he was being honest with himself, he had entertained some perverted thoughts about its potential uses. But now was not the time for such thoughts. Right now, all he wanted was to offer her support and encouragement.

He sighed, his words hanging in the air. "What I'm trying to say, Yaoyorozu, is that you shouldn't let this loss hold you down," he finished, unsure if his words would have any effect. But before he could look up at her, he felt the warmth of her hand leaving his shoulder, only to be replaced by something unexpected.

Yaoyorozu was hugging him.

Mineta's eyes widened in surprise, his heart skipping a beat. He could feel the genuine warmth and gratitude emanating from her embrace. It was a gesture he never anticipated getting, especially from someone like her. Yet there she was, holding onto him as if seeking solace and reassurance.

"Mineta, thank you," she whispered, her voice laced with gratitude and vulnerability. She held onto him tightly, as if he were a lifeline in that moment. He could feel the slight tremble in her body, and he knew she still had tears to shed.

Mineta wrapped his arms around her, pulling her close in a gentle embrace. He held her with care, allowing her to release the emotions she had bottled up inside. He could feel the wetness of her tears against his shoulder, and he offered her a comforting presence, a safe space where she could let it all out.

"It's alright, Yaoyorozu," he murmured, his voice soothing and gentle. "Let it all out. I'm here for you."

They stood there, locked in an embrace, as she let her tears flow freely. He held her, providing the support and understanding she needed at that moment. It was a simple act of compassion, a gesture of empathy and friendship.

Minutes passed, and eventually, her sobs subsided. She pulled back slightly, her eyes red and puffy, but a small smile played at the corners of her lips. She looked at him, her gratitude shining through her tear-stained face.

"Thank you for being here for me, Mineta," she said, her voice filled with genuine appreciation.

He smiled back, his own heart feeling lighter knowing he could offer her some comfort. "Anytime, Yaoyorozu,"

The next battle coming up is Eijiro Kirishima vs. Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu. This should be a very 'hard-fought battle," Present Mic's voice boomed through the arena, eliciting a collective groan from his co-commentator.

Momo cleared what was left of her tears, “We should probably get going now,” she said.

“Yeah,” Mineta said, even though he wanted to spend more time with her alone.

Scene inspired by MizuToriWP (Thank You) =====================

Once they reunited, Mina gave Mineta a questioning look, but all he did in response was wink mischievously. Meanwhile, Jiro couldn't help but wonder about the interaction between Mineta and Momo. She decided to ask Momo later, but Momo simply smiled and reassured her that they had just met up on the way back.

As the battles continued, Class 1-A continued to showcase their impressive abilities, with the highlight of the day being the intense match between Midoriya and Todoroki. However, Mineta found himself needing to use the restroom, so he excused himself and made his way to the bathroom.

Inside the bathroom, Mineta went about his business, but as he turned around to leave, he jumped in surprise. An eye floated in front of him, followed by a hand, which opened the stall door to reveal the mischievous girl.

"Setsuna?!" Mineta exclaimed, his heart racing from the unexpected encounter.

Setsuna smirked and stepped out of the stall, her body returning to its complete form. "Hi there, Master. I've been keeping an eye on you, making sure you weren't unsatisfied during this event," she said, her voice filled with playful allure.

Mineta cleared his throat, feeling a mix of surprise and anticipation. "Is that so? So, did you see...?" he trailed off, leaving the question hanging between them.

"I saw you become quite friendly with Mrs. Big Boobs, haven't you, Master?" Setsuna said, her smirk widening to reveal her teeth as she teased him.

Mineta sighed, feeling a mix of frustration and concern. "Setsuna,"

“So she's a new member of the harem, oh how high your shutting master, but that's to be expected, mmmm can't wait to suck on those milkers,” Setsuna said.

“That's not why I did what I did, I wanted to help her,”

“Alright, master, speaking of help how about I help you,”

“With what,” to this all she did was smirk.

Mineta returned to his class, a slight blush still lingering on his cheeks as he caught Mina's glare. He chuckled nervously, fully aware that she had noticed him walking back with Setsuna. He approached Mina, trying to diffuse any tension.

Setsuna returned to her class and took her seat next to Yui. Yui gave her a stoic look, a hint of curiosity flickering in her eyes. Setsuna responded by opening her mouth wide, revealing a mouthful of cum. With a mischievous smile, she quickly swallowed. Yui raised an eyebrow, surprised by the unexpected display, but remained silent.

=====================

The sports festival came and went, with Bakugo emerging as the victorious participant. Mineta couldn't help but feel a pang of disappointment at not securing the top spot, but his attention quickly shifted to Momo. He found himself unable to tear his eyes away from her, captivated by her presence. Though he had often been drawn to Momo in the past, this time his gaze was devoid of any lewd thoughts or intentions… at least not all of his thoughts.

Mina and Mineta walked alongside their classmates, heading back to their respective classrooms as instructed by Aizawa. The anticipation of two days off filled the air, and everyone was looking forward to some well-deserved rest. Aizawa stood at his desk, his voice calm and collected as he delivered the news.

"The next two days are free for you to relax and recharge. Use this time to rest up, because when you return, we'll be going over scouting reports. Enjoy your break, and I'll see you all when you come back. Goodbye," Aizawa's words carried through the room, muffled by the bangles.

The room started buzzing with murmurs as the students questioned the purpose of returning to the classroom just to be informed of the break. However, the suggestion of unused lesson time quickly silenced their inquiries, and they filed out of the room without further ado.

Mina practically dashed out of the room, leaving Mineta chuckling to himself. When they met up outside the classroom, he received a playful poke from his girlfriend. "Shut up," she retorted, crossing her arms. "The last thing I need is another lesson after everything we've been through today."

"I hear you," Mineta replied with a nod. "Let's go and meet up with the girls."

"Mineta"

The two turned and found Momo Yaoyorozu standing in front of them, her nervousness apparent. Mina was about to ask her what was wrong, but Momo cut her off.

"Mineta, I just wanted to say thanks again for earlier. I needed your help," she said, her voice barely audible. "I was wondering, since we have two days free from our lectures if you have time to maybe go out. I want to repay you for helping me."

Mineta's jaw dropped, and Mina's eyes widened in surprise. They certainly didn't expect that. "S-sure, I'd love to," Mineta stammered, his heart racing.

"Great! Oh, and you're free to join us, Ashido," Momo added with a warm smile.

"T-thanks, I'll see if I can make it," Mina replied, returning the smile. She exchanged a nod with Momo before the latter said her goodbyes and left the two lovers alone.

Mineta watched the rich girl walk away, his eyes involuntarily drawn to her legs and attractive figure. Before he could snap out of his gaze, a hand grabbed his collar and pulled it upwards, catching him off guard.

"Wanna explain what that was about?" Mina demanded, her tone laced with a mix of curiosity and mild annoyance

Mineta chuckled, “Well you see…”

It didn't take long for the two to reach the Mineta household, accompanied by Setsuna and Yui, who had managed to convince their parents to let them stay at a "friend's" house for the break granted by UA.

On the way back, Mineta took the opportunity to explain to his girls what had transpired between him and Momo. Setsuna, already aware of the situation, filled Yui in, prompting her to give Mineta a thumbs up. Mina, on the other hand, let out a sigh and advised him to be gentle in handling the situation. This playful remark led to a passionate make-out session between Mineta and Mina, who were more than willing to enjoy their time together for the next hour or so.

Midnight arrived fashionably late, her presence adding a touch of allure to the atmosphere. She wasted no time and headed straight for the shower, with Setsuna joining her for some steamy company. Meanwhile, the other three found themselves in the living room, indulging in their enjoyable activities.

Once Midnight joined them, she quickly caught up with the latest developments. Her eyes widened in surprise as she learned about Mineta's encounter with Yaoyorozu. The older woman couldn't help but appreciate the unexpected turn of events. Taking a seat on the couch, she found herself with Mineta perched on her lap, his hands instinctively gravitating towards her enticing curves.

"Well, well, it seems you've gotten your little hands on Yaoyorozu," Midnight commented, her voice laced with amusement.

"What? Never thought I could make moves with her," Mineta replied, his voice tinged with a mix of satisfaction.

"No, I certainly didn't anticipate it happening so soon," Midnight confessed with a mischievous giggle, before their lips met, igniting a night filled with desires.

=====================

The next day Mineta woke up on a bed with his two sluts, he chuckled when he saw Setuna was already sucking his balls while Kodai was licking his shaft, but when they saw he was awake the two started the morning by giving him a morning blowjob one that ended with the two covered in cum.

"Thank you, master," Setsuna and Kodai said in unison, their faces expressing gratitude and contentment. Their faces were covered in his cum as he seat on the bed while they were on the floor on their knees looking beautiful as ever.

Mineta quickly put on some boxers and headed off to find his other two female companions, leaving the two 1B girls to enjoy their time together. He found Mina and Midnight in the kitchen, smiling at the sight of his girlfriend and teacher enjoying each other's company as they made breakfast.

“There you are, was about to go and smack you and those two, when are they gonna get her or are they already full,” Midnight glaring at Mineta.

Mineta chuckled nervously while rubbing the back of his neck. He heard a giggle from Mina, who seemed to find his shyness amusing. Meanwhile, Midnight just rolled her eyes at his antics and continued to prepare breakfast, wearing a kitchen robe that left little to the imagination. Mineta couldn't help but admire her alluring figure.

He walked over to his girlfriend, giving her a loving kiss on the cheek. The simple morning routine continued with breakfast, making out, and relaxing on the couch together. It was peaceful and enjoyable, with everyone savoring the moments they spent in each other's company.

Soon, Setsuna and Yui joined them, having finished their private time together. They received a playful smack from Midnight as a reminder to behave. Then, they sat down to enjoy their share of the delicious breakfast.

“Emm Mineta,”

Mineta separated his lips from Midnight's as he glanced at his girlfriend. He noticed she was looking at her phone with a strange expression on her face. She then turned the screen towards him, and he couldn't help but widen his eyes in surprise.

“Good morning, Mina. I hope I'm not bothering you too early. Could you please share Mineta's contact information with me? There's something I'd like to discuss with him. Thank you,”

Mineta read the text that Mina received from none other than Momo Yaoyorozu. Midnight giggled, "She wants to thank you for helping her. She is so sweet."

Mina gave Momo, Mineta's contact and he soon got a text asking when they can meet up, and after Midnight gave a few suggestions the time was set and Midnight gave a few locations they could go, one was a strip club but a cafe that Momo suggested was soon accepted.

Mineta was nervous, he shouldn't be, he has so much experience with females now. He has a girlfriend, a sex teacher, and two girls that do whatever he wants, or as Setsuna likes to call herself and Yui, Mineta's sluts. So, he shouldn't be nervous about going on a date with a girl, or whatever this is, a get-together, a thank-you outing.

“Now remember, be gentle and sweaty,”

“Don't do anything stupid,”

“Fuck her brains out,”

“Mh,”

Mineta sighed after closing the door of his household. He sometimes wonders how things stay "normal" between the four of them. He then looked up to see a limo. He gulped as he watched a female driver walk over to the backdoor and stand there. He guessed she was waiting for him to get closer.

The female driver appeared to be in her early twenties, tall with short blond hair. Her appearance might have been mistaken for a male from a distance due to her hair, but her strikingly beautiful face made it clear that she was a woman. The suit she was wearing added a touch of professionalism to her overall demeanor.

"Hello," he said as he got close, and the woman that was all too serious just nodded and opened the door, revealing a very beautiful raven-haired girl.

"Mineta," she said with more happiness than Mineta ever expected to come out of her when addressing him.

Mineta smiled seeing her and entered the limo. It was strange being alone with Momo. Sure, they were alone in the halls of the sports festival arena, but that was different; that had its reasoning. Now, he didn't know what to say.

He cleared his throat, "S-so how are you doing?" he asked, trying to make small talk. But deep inside, he was wondering what this get-together was really about.

She smiled at him, her eyes gleaming with gratitude, "Doing good, I felt the fatigue after the festival this morning, but I'm better now. How about you?" Momo's voice was soft and gentle.

"I'm good," Mineta replied, trying to keep the conversation casual. "I was really tired when I got home, but all better now. Sleep helped." He chuckled, avoiding any mention of his harem and the fun they had shared.

Momo responded with a smile and a nod.

“Where to, Lady Yaoyorozu?” asked the female driver from the driver's seat.

“Oh right. So, Mineta, do you have any places you'd like to go?”

“Um, not really. I'm fine with wherever,” he was about to leave it at that, but his words rushed ahead, “As long as it's with you, anywhere works.” He cringed internally, feeling like he might have messed things up, but when he looked at Momo, her expression surprised him.

She blushed slightly. She cleared her throat, “Alright then, take us to the small cafe. It should be a n-nice place to sit and chat."

“Of course my Lady,” the female driver said, before the window closed, giving the two teens some privacy. But Mineta found that after a minute or two, neither one of them was talking. Every time he glanced at Momo, she seemed nervous. Did his comment do this? Did he make a mistake?

“So, mind telling me a bit about yourself? We're classmates and all, but we haven't had a chance to talk much. What are your hobbies?” he asked, hoping to break the ice that was forming.

“Uhm, well,” Momo began, her voice a touch uncertain. “I'm into art and crafting a bit of a hobby I developed while learning more about my quirk,” she cleared her throat. “I enjoy creating things with my Quirk and experimenting with different materials. Oh, and reading, I love reading. Historical texts, literature, you name it.” Her voice grew in volume and confidence with each passing word.

Mineta's eyes lit up with curiosity. "Wow, that's impressive! You must have created some amazing things with your Quirk. And reading historical texts, huh? That's pretty niche but interesting. Learning about the past can help us understand the present, right?"

Momo nodded, her confidence growing. "Exactly. It provides valuable insights into how society has evolved and the decisions that shaped our world."

Mineta grinned. "You're passionate about it, huh? That's awesome."

Momo's smile grew warmer. "Thank you. So, what about you, Mineta? What are your hobbies?"

“Well, my hobbies are…” What are his hobbies, porn? Nope can't say that, fucking his harem, definitely can't say that… damn what did he do besides porn before his harem… not a lot now that he thinks about it… “Emm, I don't have one, I like watching movies and reading mangas, but never really picked up a sport before,” because he was always bullied everywhere he went.

"Oh well, have you tried tennis or maybe golf? They're nice sports to pick up. I always go with my parents when they have the time; it's very peaceful."

"Can't say I have, but I've always been curious about golf. As for tennis, well, my size might make it a bit challenging. There's only so much ground I can cover," he replied, his voice a mixture of nerves and amusement.

"Oh, I guess you're right. But I'm sure you can work on it. Maybe the next time we go out, I'll take you to play tennis or golf."

"That sounds nice," Mineta agreed.

…NEXT TIME!?

His heart raced a little at the thought of spending more time with her.

Soon they arrived at the cafe, and it had a quaint charm to it. A small, unassuming place where one could just sit and enjoy a cup of coffee.

"What's this place called?" Mineta asked, genuinely curious.

"It's called Anteiku. I used to come here quite often after school before UA. It was always quite nice," Momo explained, a hint of nostalgia in her voice. She walked over to a free table, and Mineta followed suit, taking in the cozy atmosphere.

As they took their seats, a waitress approached their table. She appeared to be in her early twenties, with a bob-length of dark blue hair that framed her face. Her long bangs partially covered the right side of her face, giving her an air of mystery, and her blue eyes sparkled with a friendly demeanor.

"Hello, may I take your orders?" the waitress greeted them with a friendly smile.

"Hey there, I'll take some green tea," Momo ordered with a pleasant smile.

Mineta's gaze lingered on the waitress for a moment, his expression slightly dazed. "Huh? Oh, sorry, you're just really cute."

The waitress blushed, clearly caught off guard, and Momo's cheeks turned a faint shade of pink.

"Um, anyways, I'll have some green tea as well," Momo said, recovering from the awkward moment.

The waitress cleared her throat, her cheeks slightly flushed. "Thank you. I'll be back with your drinks shortly," she stammered before turning to attend to another table.

"Uh, Mineta?" Momo's voice pulled Mineta's attention, her expression a mix of curiosity and concern.

He shifted his gaze to her, a bit surprised by the intensity of her stare. "Yeah?"

She leaned forward slightly, her expression inquiring. "Why do you always feel the need to compliment every girl?"

Mineta scratched his head, feeling a tad uncomfortable. "I don't know, I guess it's something I've always done. My mom used to tell me to be polite and say something nice."

Momo's eyebrow arched slightly, her tone carrying a hint of skepticism. "Even if it involves complimenting specific parts of their bodies?"

Mineta's face turned a shade redder, and he cleared his throat nervously. "Okay, I might have gone overboard at times. But I've learned my lesson. I realized that some things are better left unsaid until you know the person."

"I have noticed a change in you since the beginning of the year, a shift in your demeanor, you've been different lately, not as... 'Mineta'," Momo said, her fingers absently tracing her hand as she spoke.

Mineta swallowed, her observation hitting close to home. "Yeah, I've changed. And I'm glad I did."

Her gaze was probing as she continued, "Was it because of Ashido?"

Mineta met her eyes, surprised by the directness of her question. "Ashido?" he repeated a mix of surprise and curiosity in his voice.

"Did she have something to do with this change in you?" Momo clarified, her tone gentle.

Mineta's lips curved into a small smile. "Yeah, she's had a big impact on me."

Momo's curiosity was evident. "If it's not too personal, could you tell me about your relationship with her?"

Mineta's gaze shifted as he contemplated his response. Finally, he sighed, "Well, we were dating."

Momo's eyes widened in surprise. "Dating? I knew you two were becoming close, but I didn't expect that."

Mineta chuckled nervously. "Trust me, neither did I."

Momo's worry was palpable as she asked, "Is she upset that we're doing this?"

Mineta chuckled. "Nah, she's cool with it. Our relationship is pretty open, so she's totally fine with me being here with you."

Momo's eyebrows furrowed. "Open? What do you mean by that?"

"It's a bit complicated to explain right now," Mineta replied, hoping to move past the topic. The conversation was cut short as the waitress returned with their drinks. Mineta noticed that she avoided making eye contact with him.

“Enjoy,”

“Thank you,” the two UA students said.

Mineta skillfully steered the conversation away from the complex relationship topic and shifted their focus to one of Momo's hobbies. She seemed genuinely excited to talk about it, and they spent the rest of their time at the café discussing her interests.

The "date" turned out to be a wonderful outing, and both teenagers were pleasantly surprised by how long they had spent at the café. Only a text from Momo's parents reminded them that time had flown by, preventing them from chatting for another hour.

But as the day was getting late, they eventually had to bid their goodbyes. "I hope you enjoyed the day, Mineta. It was a simple yet thoughtful outing. I had thought about maybe going for a walk after the café, but I guess we got lost in the conversation."

"That's perfectly fine, honestly. There's always a next time," Mineta replied.

"Absolutely!" Momo's response brought a smile to Mineta's face, and he was practically brimming with happiness.

=====================

As Mineta stepped into his home after his outing with Momo, the members of his harem could almost swear they saw him practically floating with happiness, his face beaming.

"How was the date?" Mina inquired, her curiosity evident.

“Did she suck your dick in that limo?” Setsuna chimed in with her usual audacity.

"It was nice, and no, we just had tea and talked," Mineta replied, his tone light.

"Oh, taking it slow, huh? Smart move," Mina remarked, her grin suggesting a hint of approval.

Mineta chuckled as he entered the living room, where Setsuna and Mina were cozied up on the couch. Setsuna seemed to be quite comfortable in just her panties, while Mina was wearing her pajamas.

"Are Yui and Namuri around?" Mineta asked, looking around for the other two members of his harem.

“Upstairs fucking,” Setsuna casually remarked, before making space on the couch for her master.

Mineta grinned mischievously, settling onto the couch and leaning against Mina. He kissed her affectionately before playfully nuzzling into the cozy pillows that were on her chest, earning a giggle from her. Setsuna positioned herself closer to him, running her hands along his legs, ready to join in if Mineta decided to initiate some playful moments.

=====================

Mineta woke up in his bed, finding himself in an intimate moment with Yui, who was tending to his needs by giving him a good morning blowjob. Meanwhile, Setsuna was engaged in pleasurable activities with Midnight, and Mina was still sleeping soundly. As Yui continued her actions, Mineta's phone buzzed, surprising him with a message he didn't expect.

"Hey, if you're free today, we can have that golf game," the text from Momo read.

Mineta felt a surge of excitement as he read Momo's message he was ready to cum right then and there from just reading it. But of course, he continued to enjoy his morning with Yui switching holes and fucking the girl, eventually reaching a satisfying climax, cuming all over her and Mina who woke up covered in cum, not that she minded even if she acted like she did.

“How was your morning,”

“Pretty normal,”

Mineta found himself breathing in the air he had never experienced before, the air of luxury and privilege. He was at a golf course, accompanied by Momo who guided him through the entire experience. Not wanting to be left alone with the other attendees, he stuck close to her.

Momo had arranged a suitable outfit for him, which included a simple yet fitting white shirt, athletic pants, and golf shoes. On the other hand, her attire was quite striking. She wore a white polo shirt with a daring V-neck that accentuated her figure, paired with a red skort that Mineta found particularly appealing. Completing the look were knee-high, ribbed black socks, adding a touch of contrast to her ensemble, Mineta had a thing for high socks, he always tried to get Mina to leave them on when they come home from school.

As they walked together, Mineta couldn't help but admire how stunning she looked. Despite the presence of a man who seemed to look exactly like the female driver from yesterday maybe her twin, never the less Mineta was focused on enjoying the experience with Momo.

Which was a rather peculiar experience. Momo exuded confidence as she navigated the surroundings, her self-assured demeanor a pleasant change from the image of her in tears just a few days prior. The trio settled into a golf cart, with Mineta and Momo occupying seats close to each other. Mineta couldn't help but enjoy the proximity, the sensation of her skin against his, although he was concerned that she might not share his sentiments. However, when he glanced up at her, he found her wearing a genuinely lovely and natural smile.

They soon reached the tee-off of the first hole. Mineta's gaze fixed on the flag, not too far from their current location. "You're new to this, so this hole will be a good one to start with," she said.

"Well, unless Wii Sports counts, this will be my first time," Mineta responded, rubbing the back of his neck.

Her giggle was pleasant to Mineta's ears. "Alright then, I'll go first. I'm no master, but I know the basics," she said as she selected a golf club and a ball. With graceful movements, she positioned the ball on the ground, giving Mineta a view that showcased her legs and almost revealed her butt.

She took a deep breath and prepared herself, bending her knees and hips slightly as she positioned the club beside the ball. Her gaze alternated between the ball and the flag. With a final inhale, she swung the club back and then struck the ball, sending it soaring toward the flag. It nearly went in on the first attempt, coming within inches of the hole.

“Not bad,” Momo remarked.

Mineta playfully collapsed behind her. "Nice shot… right?" he asked, glancing toward the driver, who responded with an affirming nod.

The girl giggled at the boy's words. “Alright, come on, Mineta. I'll show you,” she invited, and of course, Mineta followed, walking over to stand beside her. He was handed a club and a ball by the driver. Placing the small white ball down where Momo had done, he adopted a stance similar to hers. However, he felt someone adjusting his form.

“Don't bend your knees too much,” she advised. Mineta looked down to find Momo kneeling beside him to help him get it right. He had to deliberately avoid staring at the nicely visible cleavage before him.

Mineta tried his best to keep his eyes away from her and focused on what she was telling him. The last thing he wanted was to ruin things with Momo.

“Now, bring your club back and parallel to the ground first. Then, bring the club up at a 90-degree angle, and turn your shoulders to bring the club up,” she instructed, adjusting his body gently with her hands that felt as soft as clouds. “Shift your weight slightly to the other side as you swing the club down. Straighten your side facing the target as you make contact with the ball, and then extend both your arms fully for the follow-through,” she continued, guiding his movements. He swung the golf club, missing the ball in the process. “Alright, now you try,” she said, offering him a warm smile that made the boy blush.

Mineta felt her move away from him; she was now standing back up, waiting for him to repeat the movements, but this time with an attempt to hit the ball. Mineta took in a deep breath and started repeating the movements, his focus on the flag. He swung the club, and...

The ball barely went anywhere.

Momo giggled, “Guess we still have some work to do.”

Mineta chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck, and turned to face her.

"Wow, that shot was dreadful,"

Mineta shifted his gaze towards the source of the comment, finding two individuals who appeared to be around his and Yaoyorozu's age. It didn't take much to assess their demeanor – unmistakably, they were asshole rich kids.

The obnoxious rich kid smirked at Mineta's shot and sneered, "My word, that was a truly abysmal attempt. I believe I managed a better shot when I was merely five years old."

His companion chimed in with a condescending tone, "Although, considering your stature, one might assume you're about five years old as well."

The two of them shared amused chuckles following their remarks, which only fueled Mineta's desire to deliver a well-placed retort. "Based on the quality of your insults, one could easily mistake you both for three-year-olds," Mineta's gaze remained steady, his expression tinged with weariness. He was accustomed to receiving insults about his height, and these two rich brats were no exception.

Momo giggled at Mineta's words, as the two rich kids were visibly insulted by the comment. "W-who is this brat, Yaoyorozu?"

"This is my classmate and a friend who is interested in trying golf," she said.

"Well, he doesn't belong here. I'd say he leaves and goes back to whatever hole he climbed out of."

"Ouch, really creative there. Daddy really couldn't pay for insulting lessons along with your 'look like a rich prick 101' classes. Shame," Mineta said, still disappointed that his peaceful alone time with Momo had been ruined.

The two were visibly angry at that. "Why, you little brat! Come, Yaoyorozu, let's go and play at a much more difficult hole and leave him. He's just ruining your status."

"Correct, it's best that you're not seen with someone like him."

Momo was disgusted by that remark and was about to protest, but then she felt an arm wrap around her waist and pull her closer. She realized that Mineta had brought her close to him.

"She's with me, you two daddy's boys. Now, leave us alone and let us enjoy the rest of our day," Mineta said firmly, glaring at the two boys.

The two glared back at Mineta and then looked at Momo, expecting her to protest Mineta's words and actions, but it never came. They soon gave up and walked away, leaving the two UA students.

Mineta sighed and then glanced at Momo. Realizing he was still holding her, he let go, saying, "S-sorry about that." Momo simply hummed, looking at him.

She had a few thoughts going through her mind about what had just happened. One of them was solved when she noticed that he had used his quirk to create a tower from his balls and stand on them to reach her waist for the arm wrap.

"I-it's okay, honestly. I'm glad they gave up and left. S-shall we continue?"

Mineta nodded, and the two teens returned to their golfing. Mineta attempted the first hole a few more times, and after numerous attempts, he finally managed to get the ball in the hole. "You'd think I'd be good at this," he commented as he retrieved the ball.

Momo looked curious. "How so?"

Mineta's heart skipped a beat as he realized he had said it out loud. "Uh, just a joke. You know, since my quirk is basically about throwing balls," he said, chuckling nervously.

Thankfully, Momo seemed to accept the explanation, and they continued with their day of golf. The day continued thankfully without any more interruptions from the wealthy kids. However, Mineta couldn't help but notice guys frequently stealing glances at Momo. He did his best to position himself in a way that blocked their view, despite his limited stature.

As they sat in the limo, Momo fixed her hair back into a ponytail and turned to Mineta. "Did you enjoy today?" she asked.

Mineta nodded, his smile showing his genuine enjoyment. "Yes, it was genuinely fun," he replied.

Momo's expression turned apologetic. "Sorry about the presence of those people. I had hoped we could enjoy the outing without any disturbances."

He shook his head, dismissing any blame on her. "No need to apologize. It's not your fault."

Momo's smile returned, and she playfully remarked, "Though, it was quite interesting to see you protecting me from things you used to do yourself, Mr. Mineta."

Embarrassed, Mineta's cheeks turned a shade redder. "You saw that, huh?"

She giggled and nodded. "Yes, I did. I suppose I should thank you for that."

Mineta scratched the back of his head. "No need for thanks. I just didn't like the way those guys were looking at you and talking to you."

Momo sighed. "A bit hypocritical, considering your history," she teased with a giggle. "But I appreciate it, those two are sons of a family friend. Their father even suggested the older one marry me, but I declined. Instead, I expressed my desire to attend UA. My parents supported my decision, but many others consider it foolish as I won't gain substantial financial benefits as a hero, unlike continuing the family's traditional pursuits."

“Well I'm glad, you did join UA,”

Momo smiled at that, but then she remembered something and her face changed to show a drop of worry, “M-Mineta if you don't mind me asking but yesterday you said your relationship with Mina Ashido was an open out, might I know what that means exactly,”

Mineta looked at her and thought for a second, “I-its means she's ok with me being with other females…”

Momo's eyes widen at that, “W-what,”

“Yeah it's crazy, but it's true, honestly my life has been crazy for the past few months,”

Momo was still taking in what she heard and Mineta expected that, “W-why exactly are you in that kind of relationship,”

He sighed, "Let's just say Mina isn't the first girl I've been involved with intimately. Also, my journey with Mina to becoming an official couple has been quite unusual."

"Wait, so what does that mean? You're dating Mina, but you're still involved with the person you were intimate with before her?" she asked, her blush quite evident.

"Basically, yes. It's all quite complicated," he explained.

Momo nodded, her blush still present. "Yes, it does sound complicated... But I suppose as long as everyone involved is happy."

Mineta agreed with a nod. "I can definitely confirm that I've never been happier. And I'd like to believe that Ashido is happy too."

She nodded, "Yes, I suppose that's the most important aspect."

Soon the driver informed them that they had arrived at Mineta's house, and just as he was about to leave, Mineta added, "Um if you need a ride to school tomorrow, I'd be happy to provide one."

Mineta smiled and said, "Thank you, Yaoyorozu."

=====================

It was time to return to school, which might sound mundane for many, but for the students of UA, it's quite the opposite. This is particularly true for the hero course students who are eager to dive into their hero training.

"After the first-year sports festival, you can expect more classes that will focus on your quirks. The festival showed us what you're truly capable of. Additionally, another way we'll assess your progress is by arranging internships with pro heroes for a week. Aizawa will provide more details about this today. Just be prepared, because the hero course is just starting," Midnight had informed them during breakfast before needing to leave early to prepare for the day.

Mineta and the girls donned their uniforms, with Setsuna adding her flirtatious touch as she positioned herself for Mineta's optimal viewing.

Usually, they would take the train to school, but fortunately, a certain rich girl had offered them a ride.

"Hey there, hottie."

"S-Setsuna?!"

"Mh."

"Hello, YaoMomo."

Momo was visibly taken aback when she saw how many girls had piled into her limo to pick up Mineta and Mina – if you'd asked her beforehand, she wouldn't have expected two more girls.

"W-What are you two doing here?"

"Didn't Mineta tell you we're in an open relationship?" Mina asked.

Momo nodded, "Y-Yes, he did, but he didn't mention anything about them... Wait, are you saying..."

"Yup, me and this little stoic cutie here are also part of Mineta's harem."

"Harem?!"

"Yup."

"Mh."

The ride was an awkward one, Setsuna and Kodai were seating in the middle seats, while Mina and Yaoyorozu seat in the back seat with Mineta in the middle, Momo was still putting her mind on the fact Mineta had a harem and that his girlfriend was found with it.

"Sorry if all of this is making you uncomfortable."

"No, no, it's fine. I'm not going to judge someone else's life," she said, glancing at Mineta and doing her best to ignore the strange feeling she had when she looked at him.

Soon they arrived at the school, and they all exited the limo one by one. Mina and Mineta immediately found each other and held hands, waiting for Momo to join them so they could head to their classroom. Momo appeared visibly nervous, avoiding looking their way. Mineta wondered if he should have delayed revealing the whole harem situation and kept it a secret for now.

But it was too late to backtrack now. He had decided to be upfront and honest about everything, tired of dodging and worrying about his words.

The day continued, and everyone greeted each other after two days of rest. Mineta had a bro moment with Kaminari, Mina chatted with Toru, and Yaoyorozu conversed with Jiro.

Class began, and students quickly took their seats, not wanting to incur Aizawa's wrath. When the teacher finally arrived, everyone was relieved to see that his injuries had healed, and he was back on his feet.

The impending internship loomed over the class, an event set to commence in the following month. A mere seven classes remained in their arsenal, a brief period within which they'd be equipped with knowledge and skills to tackle the potential rigors of patrolling alongside their chosen pro heroes.

"Let's kick things off with your hero names," the instructor's voice boomed through the room, laden with the promise of a journey into self-discovery. "For now, consider these names placeholders, but ensure they're suitable."

"Otherwise, you're in for a world of pain!"

Collective attention snapped towards the classroom's entrance as Midnight's figure sauntered in, her presence a blend of allure and authority. Mineta's grin broadened as his gaze met hers, a shared connection sparking between them. Midnight responded with a sultry wink before redirecting her focus to the task at hand.

"Midnight will lend her expertise in refining your chosen names," Aizawa stated succinctly, his nonchalant demeanor intact as he grabbed his sleeping bag, retreating to rest.

The hero names were revealed, and there were some impressive ones like Uravity, Froppy, and Red Riot, each with their unique reasoning behind them. Mina had also come up with a name, but Midnight promptly rejected it.

"Can we kick Midnight out of the harem?"

"Why?"

"She's being a meany!"

Mineta grinned as he read the messages in the group chat that was exclusively for the four of them. He then shifted his attention to the board, contemplating what his hero name could be.

"Hmm," he mused aloud.

Curiously, he heard the gentle and melodious voice of Momo beside him, asking, "What are you thinking of using?"

Mineta's smile widened. "I'm not sure, but 'Grape Juice' keeps popping into my head," he explained.

Yaoyorozu's soft laughter filled the air. "Not bad. Well, if you want to stick with the grape theme, how about 'Wineguard'? Wine is made from grapes, and 'guard' because you protect your allies," she suggested with a warm smile.
Mineta blushed, feeling a mixture of surprise and flattery. He chuckled and said, "Thanks, that's a cool name. I might use it. What about you?" He gestured towards her, his curiosity evident.

With a gentle smile, Momo presented her own name on the board. "Creatie," she revealed.

"That's good, very creative!" he praised, his dorky smile shining through.

Momo giggled at his reaction. "Thank you," she replied before confidently getting up to show her hero name to the entire class.

Mineta embraced the name that Momo had suggested, and Midnight gave him the go-ahead with a playful comment, "Can't wait to moan that out tonight," she whispered, causing him to blush furiously. Shortly after, Mina returned with her chosen hero name, and Mineta was pleasantly surprised.

"Pinky, that's a cute one. I like it," Midnight commented. Mina glanced over at Mineta and offered him a radiant smile, to which he responded in kind.

=====================

The day after the sports festival proceeded quite normally, with the topic of hero names dominating most conversations. During lunch, Mineta had a chance to catch up with Denki, and the girls also spent time chatting with their respective classmates.

As soon as school was over, Momo welcomed Mineta and his harem for a ride back to the house. They all took the same seats, and Mineta, once again, found himself in the middle of the two hottest girls in his class, this time Mina cuddling up even closer to him.

Setsuna couldn't help but notice the way the imaginative girl from their neighboring class kept glancing at the couple, and a mischievous smile played on her lips as her mind wandered into various thoughts.

“Thanks again for the ride, Yaoyorozu,” Mineta said.

“N-no problem, it's honestly no problem,” she responded, her voice carrying a noticeable hint of happiness as she conversed with Mineta. Setsuna's mischievous streak took over, and she decided to have a little fun. She gracefully lowered herself onto all fours within the limo, instantly capturing everyone's attention. She then crawled over to Mineta's lap, resting her head there and offering a playful smile.

“Sorry if this makes you awkward; I just can't help it. I love feeling like I belong to my master,” Setsuna playfully commented.

Momo blushed and muttered, “M-master,” under her breath.

“Yup, Mina is his girlfriend, while I'm his Lil s-” Setsuna's words were swiftly cut off by Mina.

“Our annoying Lil lizard that talks too much,” Mina chimed in, sending a slightly annoyed look toward Setsuna.

Amid the playful banter, Mineta noticed the deep blush on Yaoyorozu's face. Her cheeks seemed as though they were on the verge of melting, turning an intense shade of red that even made Midoriya's typical blushing seem mild.
Noticing her embarrassment, Mineta decided to lend a helping hand. He gently wrapped his arm around her waist, his smile meeting her eyes in a reassuring gaze. The small gesture seemed to provide some comfort to Yaoyorozu, as her blush gradually subsided.

They arrived at the house and everyone said their goodbye to the rich girl, leaving her alone in the limo with her thoughts, or so she thought.

"If you want to join, all you have to do is ask," Setsuna's voice caught her off guard, and Momo turned to face her, only seeing a disembodied mouth at first.

"Setsuna, what are you doing?" Momo questioned.

"Just wanted to have a private chat, away from a certain pink girlfriend who tends to interfere with my fun," Setsuna retorted, her mouth getting closer. "You see, Mrs. Richy Rich, I can see that you're interested in him."

"What!?" Momo stammered.

"I can see that you're interested in getting into Mineta's pants," Setsuna continued, unabashed.

"N-no, I—"

"Oh, don't start with denials. I have eyes – well, they might not be with me right now. They're currently watching Mineta have some fun with Kodai," Setsuna's words sent Momo's blush into overdrive. "Now, listen carefully. I want you to join the harem because there's nothing I love more than seeing Master happy. And nothing makes him happier than expanding his harem."

"L-listen, Setsuna, I don't think I'm into that," Momo responded, flustered.

"Maybe not, but you're into him. I can see the way you look at him – the way you want what he has with Mina. I've noticed how much you enjoy his touch," Setsuna's blunt observations left Momo speechless.

"It's too obvious, and your silence only confirms it," Setsuna's mouth drew even closer to Momo's face, revealing an eye and an ear emerging from somewhere. "I can help you if you want. Trust me, I've never been happier than with him, neither has Kodai or Mina. And there's also someone you'll be shocked to find out is part of the harem."

Momo bit her lip, taking a moment to reflect. She knew that Setsuna was right; she was developing feelings for Mineta, but she had been too afraid to admit it.

"I'll let you ponder that. I have a master to attend to myself. If you need anything, I left my phone number by the drinks. I should probably leave before Mina catches on. Judging by how much Mineta is snuggling up to her, I—"

"Please, spare me the details," Momo interjected.

Setsuna giggled. "Fair enough. See you around," she said, moving towards the window. "Oh, could you please open it for me?"

=====================

The next day, once again Yaoyorzu arrived to pick up her fellow UA students, but there was something off about her, something Mineta picked up on right away. He sat next to her and noticed that every time he asked her something, she responded nervously and barely answered. He moved his arm and put it around her waist.

"Is everything okay?" he asked.

Momo blushed and looked away from him, only to find Setsuna smirking and looking at her. "Y-yeah, everything is fine," she stammered.

Of course, Mina picked up on that too. When they arrived, she whispered it to her boyfriend once they were alone, and Mineta decided not to waste time in finding out what Setsuna had done.

"Oh, master!"

SPANK

"What did you say to her?" Mineta asked casually. They were in Midnight's office, and the teacher was on her laptop doing work. She was more than okay with allowing Mineta to reprimand his Lil slut.

"Oh, master, I just wanted to help her. She was struggling, lost, she didn't realize she was becoming horny for you, so I gave her a push."

Mineta sighed. "I had it under control."

SPANK

"Ah, sorry, master. I apologize. I just wanted to speed things up. You deserve to be with her, deserve to enjoy that pleasure," Setsuna said, her voice tinged with remorse.

SPANK

"No release for a few days," Mineta said casually before moving the green-haired girl off his lap.

"What?!" Setsuna realized what her master said, and immediately she went over to him, dropping to her knees and begging, "Please, no, master. I'm sorry. Please forgive your silly Lil slut." She kissed his feet fervently. "Please, I need you. Please!"

"No. Not for a few days. No pleasure, no touching yourself or anyone else. Understand?" Mineta's tone was firm.

"Yes, master," she replied weakly. In the background, Midnight licked her lips at the sight of Mineta's commanding demeanor, her hand slowly sliding downward.

=====================

Classes that day went by relatively normally, but Mineta noticed that Momo seemed unusually quiet. Even when Jiro came over to chat, Momo appeared distant, which deeply bothered him.

They were driven back to the house once again. However, this time it was just Mineta and Kodai, as Mina and Setsuna had matters to attend to back home. Mineta didn't mind being alone with Kodai for the day; he welcomed the company.

As they arrived at the house, Momo was ready to bid farewell to Mineta.

Throughout the ride, his arm remained draped around her waist, a touch she found brought a strange feeling.

"Kodai, go ahead. I need to have a conversation with Yaoyorozu," Mineta instructed, and Kodai simply nodded before exiting the limo.

"Mineta?" Momo managed to utter, her uncertainty evident.

"What's bothering you, Momo? You've seemed off all day," Mineta inquired gently.
"I-it's nothing," she stammered.

"It's definitely nothing. I'm aware that Setsuna spoke with you," the shock on her face was not lost on Mineta. With a sigh, he pulled her closer, his arm still firmly around her waist. "Listen, we need to talk. Whatever it is, just be honest with me. I don't want things to be awkward between us," he expressed, his concern genuine.

"It's just that…" Momo struggled to find the right words, her thoughts jumbled, her emotions overwhelming her. She was so engrossed in her internal turmoil that she didn't even notice Mineta shifting on the seat or his arm readjusting.

"Momo," his voice, gentle and reassuring, broke through her thoughts. His hand gently cupped her cheek, his touch sending shivers down her spine.

"Just say it," he continued, his eyes locking onto hers. "I'm here for you. I will always be here," he offered, a comforting smile on his lips.

Her cheeks flushed as his warm hand caressed her cheek, his close proximity sending her heart into a frenzy. She found herself lost in his deep, dark eyes, drawn to his presence like a moth to a flame.

"M-Mineta," she finally managed to utter, the syllables escaping her lips with a mixture of hesitancy and longing.

Before she could stumble over her words again, his lips were on hers, silencing any hesitation. In that stolen moment, she could feel all of her worries and uncertainties fading away. The touch of his lips against hers was magical, bringing a sense of peace she hadn't felt in a while. It was a feeling that consumed her, leaving her lost in the sensation of his kiss.

When they finally separated, their eyes met, and both of them were adorned with smiles. "Better?" he asked, his voice carrying a hint of playfulness.

She blushed, her heart racing as she nodded. "Y-yeah," she managed to reply, her voice soft and slightly breathless.

He nodded in satisfaction. "Good." His hand found her cheek again, his touch gentle and reassuring. "Are you free this weekend?" he inquired.
Her blush deepened, but she managed to maintain eye contact with him. "Yes," she answered, her voice barely more than a whisper.

A mischievous grin tugged at his lips. "Great, because I want to take you somewhere nice for our date," he announced.

Her heart skipped a beat, her cheeks flushed, and she felt a rush of excitement. "I'd like that," she replied, her voice a mixture of anticipation and affection.

=====================

The next day was Friday, signaling just one more day of waiting until their planned date. As the limo pulled up to pick him and Kodai up, Mineta couldn't help but notice the familiar smile on Momo's face as he entered the vehicle.

He moved closer to her, and their lips met in a sweet surprise. Momo's unexpected response was encouraging, and when they finally parted, she cast a glance at Kodai to gauge her reaction. However, the green-haired girl simply shuffled over, positioning herself on the limo's floor so she could rest her head comfortably on Mineta's lap.

He chuckled softly. "She loves it when I play with her hair," he explained, earning a giggle from Momo.

During the ride, Mineta divided his attention between running his fingers through Kodai's hair and keeping his other hand around Momo's waist. The gentle touch, moving up and down her side, brought a radiant smile to Momo's face. It was a gesture that made her feel cherished, something even more precious than just having his arm around her waist.

Upon arriving at the school, Momo spotted the other two members of Mineta's harem waiting there. Mina's face lit up with joy upon seeing Mineta, while Setsuna appeared to be in a rather disheveled state, as though she'd been hit by truck-kun.

"Hey there, handsome," Mina greeted as Mineta approached her, promptly leaning in to plant a square kiss on her boyfriend's lips.

The surrounding whispers from their peers made Momo feel a bit self-conscious, but observing how Mineta and Mina simply continued to the classroom with smiles on their faces assured her that they weren't concerned by the attention.

Mineta and Mina's relationship became the talk of the day, and they were bombarded with questions from their classmates. Momo found herself intrigued by the varied nature of the questions they were asked.

"How did you manage that, bro?"

"Seriously, spill the secret of landing Mina freaking Ashido."

"Nice going!"

Conversely, there were also more cautionary reactions.

"Are you crazy, Mineta!?"

"I have to agree, girl. You could aim higher."

"Just be cautious."

Sighing, Momo considered the mixed reactions. She understood that the girls might not have the most favorable perspective on Mineta, which was somewhat understandable. It wasn't too long ago that she shared a similar viewpoint. But after her recent change of heart and the kiss she shared with him, she realized how unpredictably life could unfold.

=====================

The day of the date arrived, and Mineta was far more nervous than he had anticipated. Even with the advice from his four girls, he still felt like he was venturing into uncharted territory.

"I've never been on a date with someone I haven't had sex with," he muttered.

"Weird flex, but okay," Setsuna quipped.

As he stood in front of the mirror, adjusting his tie, Mineta let out a sigh of apprehension. Mina, who had been observing him, rolled her eyes and approached, taking over the task of fixing his tie herself. She stepped closer, her presence calming him.

"Listen here," Mina began, her voice reassuring. "You and she are already... whatever. This date is just a chance for you two to smooth things out. So stop being so nervous. Besides..." Her tone shifted as she gave the tie a playful tug, almost choking him for a second. "I might get jealous, Mr.," she finished, her eyes narrowing.

Mineta gulped, taking in her words.

Then, Mina's expression softened, and she let out a giggle. "Just kidding, babe. Now, come on, she'll be here any moment."

As Mineta descended the stairs, he received a playful whistle from his teacher, who was standing beside Kodai, dressed in a simple cat outfit comprising ears and a tail. "I might have to steal you from her tonight," Midnight quipped, casting a suggestive look at Mineta.

He chuckled in response, appreciating her teasing. "Thanks. Where's Setsuna?"

"Still taking a shower, I think. When are you going to let her have some fun?" Midnight inquired.

"Maybe tomorrow. We'll see how tonight goes," Mineta replied.

"Fair enough," Midnight agreed, giving him a knowing smile.

The familiar sound of a honk reached his ears, and Mineta's smile widened as he made his way over to his group of girls, giving each of them a kiss and playfully spanking Kodai's bare ass along the way, just for fun.

He stepped out of the house and noticed the familiar sight of the waiting limo and its driver, someone he had grown accustomed to seeing. Approaching the male driver, Mineta exchanged a nod with him, receiving a nod of acknowledgment in return.

The door swung open, revealing the exquisite treasure within. "Minoru!" The sound of her voice sent a shiver down his spine. When he saw the beautiful raven-haired girl all dressed up, it truly felt like he was staring at a goddess. Momo was undeniably stunning.

As he entered the limo and took his seat beside her, he couldn't help but gaze at her face. Their eyes seemed to be drawn to each other like magnets. Gradually, they leaned closer until their lips met once again. Mineta's hands found their way to her cheek and arm, while Momo's hands gently moved along his back.

The drive finally came to an end, and the two teens stepped out of the limo. Now Mineta could truly take in Momo's appearance. "Wow," he thought, as his eyes fell upon her in a stunning crimson dress that gracefully hugged her figure in all the right places. The deep red hue complemented her elegance, and the dress's intricate design showcased her meticulous taste.

Turning to him, she smiled. "Not bad yourself, handsome," she said with a warm smile.

They walked into the restaurant, a place Momo had frequented with her parents before. The establishment was upscale, and as the waiter led them to their reserved seats, Momo appreciated the fact that they were in a VIP area, which meant they would have some privacy.

"I hope you're enjoying the place I picked," Mineta commented.

"Of course, but honestly, I would have been fine with anywhere," she replied.
Mineta chuckled. "Yeah, but I still wanted to go all out for our first official date."
Their evening progressed beautifully. Conversation flowed naturally between Mineta and Momo, and he found himself opening up to her with ease. It felt like he could tell her anything, and she would understand. Perhaps it was because she was one of the smartest people he knew. But beyond that, she was amazing in every way. Her beauty was captivating, and he often found himself lost in her gaze. When she excused herself to use the restroom, Mineta seized the opportunity to check his group chat and realized the other girls had left the house in case he got lucky tonight.

For Momo, the date was going wonderfully. There had been no interruptions or awkward moments so far. The food was as delicious as she had anticipated, their conversation flowed effortlessly, and everything seemed to fall into place. However, this left Momo pondering the course of the evening and how she wanted it to end.
Upon her return, she found Mineta waiting for her with a smile. Seeing him genuinely happy to see her brought a smile to her face as well. She couldn't deny that Mineta had always shown interest in her from the very start of school. Back then, she had brushed it off, as boys often had crushes on her. However, things changed drastically after the sports festival. He seemed to occupy her thoughts more and more, which was quite perplexing.

Momo was no stranger to the fact that people found her attractive. This realization led her to transfer to an all-girls school after her first year, but all it did was introduce her to the knowledge that women find women attractive. But now, her feelings for Mineta were making her question her own emotions. One moment, she was frustrated with him and wished he would be more respectful, and the next, she found herself wanting to kiss him. It was all so bewildering, especially considering Mineta's harem.

Speaking of which, Momo couldn't believe that she was witnessing a real harem in action. It was something she had only read about or seen in certain shows. But now, she was face to face with one, and the idea of joining it wasn't completely foreign to her thoughts.

"Mineta, please let me pay," she insisted.

"No chance, Momo. I invited you on a date, so I'll take care of the bill. Come on, let's go," he said, flashing a determined smile.

With a contented sigh, Momo rose from her seat and bid farewell to the restaurant, her heart warmed by the delightful evening she had spent with Mineta. The ride back to Mineta's house was serene, a gentle backdrop to the emotions swirling within them. As they sat close together, their connection seemed to draw them in, their bodies finding a natural harmony.

The magnetic attraction between them was undeniable. Mineta's lips met hers in a kiss that was both passionate and tender, his hands exploring her back with a gentle touch. Yet, beneath the surface, there was a hint of hesitancy, as if they were both venturing into uncharted territory. Gradually, Mineta's hands began to wander lower, tracing a path that paused tantalizingly close to her lower back, a move that both electrified and provoked a soft blush.

Breaking the kiss, Momo's voice trembled with honest vulnerability. "Minoru, I... I am unsure of how to end this night," she admitted, her cheeks tinged with a delicate hue of pink.

Mineta's gaze softened, his fingers gently moving from her lower back to cradle her cheek, a gesture he had learned she cherished. "Would you prefer to conclude our evening here, or would you like to accompany me to my place?" he inquired, leaving the decision entirely in her hands.

Meeting his gaze, Momo's eyes held a mixture of uncertainty and longing. After a brief pause, she managed to voice her thoughts. "I... I don't know for certain. But I do know that I am not keen on the first option."

A warm smile graced Mineta's lips, "Momo, do you trust me?" he asked, his voice tender and sincere.

Her smile mirrored his as she nodded. "Given everything we've shared, yes."

"Then, will you allow me to take the lead?" Mineta's question hung in the air, an invitation to navigate their feelings together.

Momo took a brief moment to absorb his words, then leaned in and sealed her answer with a heartfelt kiss. Their lips met once more, a testament to the connection that had been growing between them. His hands moved away from her cheek and grabbed the ones at the bottom.

=====================

Mineta found himself in an unexpected scenario.

This thought had crossed his mind quite a few times in recent months, but the reality of the situation was undeniable: he was engaged in a passionate make-out session with Momo Yaoyorozu in his own bedroom.

"Minoru," she breathed, her voice a soft melody that accompanied the rhythm of their actions. His lips traced a path along her neck, evoking gentle shivers that coursed through her. Meanwhile, his hands ventured, a delicate dance around her form, brushing against her curves with a hint of longing.

Mineta's hands took on a purpose of their own, gliding over the fabric of her dress, their intention clear. Momo offered no resistance, her gaze locked onto him as if anticipating each move. The dress was gently peeled away, revealing her half-naked body in the soft glow of the room's illumination. He couldn't help but feel captivated by the sight before him.

Her blush deepened as his appreciative words brushed against her ears, his earnest compliment adding to the warmth that was spreading through her. Moving closer, his lips found hers once again, the exchange a mixture of desire and tenderness. He felt her uncertainty, her nervousness, but her consent was equally palpable.

Breaking the kiss momentarily, he looked into her eyes, his smile tender and reassuring. "Are you comfortable?" he asked, his voice a gentle murmur.
Her gaze met his, finding comfort in his warmth. "Yes," she replied, her voice carrying a mixture of anticipation and a hint of vulnerability.

Mineta's smile widened, his hand brushing a strand of hair away from her face. "Then let's continue," he said, his lips finding hers once more, his hands moving with a practiced touch, unclasping her bra and allowing it to fall away.

"Ah, Minoru!"

Her moans filled the room as Mineta's cock entered her pussy. Mineta was trying to be as gentle as possible as he pushed his cock inside her. He moaned, feeling the tight pussy around his cock. He couldn't help but love the fact that he was going to take another girl's virginity – something he never thought he would do, not even once. Now, it was something he was becoming a master of.

"Please be gentle!" she pleaded.

He grinned, an expression of delight spreading across his face as he received those words. His hands, tender and cautious, sought the embrace of her legs. With a deliberate yet gentle motion, he began the process of guiding his cock inside her.

Her breath hitched as the world seemed to narrow down to just the two of them, caught in a delicate moment of shared vulnerability. As his fingers pressed into her skin, tracing a path of tingling sensations, she surrendered herself to the growing tension between them. His touch was both tender and electric, a masterful orchestration of pleasure.

"Ah, you're so tight!"

"Ah, Minoru, keep going please."

With those words hanging in the air, he felt a surge of electricity course through his body, igniting a fire of desire that burned fiercely within him. The urgency of the moment propelled him to pick up the pace, each movement punctuated by her intoxicating moans that filled the room like a seductive melody. He adjusted his rhythm, finding the sweet spot that seemed to drive her wild, her nails digging into his back as if seeking an anchor in the whirlwind of sensation.

As he continued to thrust inside her, the symphony of pleasure escalated. Her breathy cries became more impassioned, a crescendo of need that matched the increasing intensity of their connection. The raw, unfiltered desire between them was palpable, a testament to the magnetic pull that had drawn them together in this electrifying moment.

In a surge of ecstasy, he felt her climax wash over her, a tidal wave of pleasure that crashed against their bodies. Her voice rang out, a symphony of uninhibited pleasure as she surrendered to the waves of sensation coursing through her. The sensation of her body tensing and quivering around him only fueled his arousal, driving him to savor every last moment of their intimate dance.

With her orgasm subsiding, her body collapsed against the sheets, an aftermath of desire that left her utterly spent. Slowly, he withdrew his still-erect member, both of them breathing heavily as they basked in the aftermath of their shared passion. Her vulnerability, the authenticity of the moment, stirred a newfound tenderness within him that he hadn't expected.

"I'm sorry, I'm already done," she confessed, her voice tinged with exhaustion.
A warm smile played on his lips as he approached her, leaning down to kiss her gently. "It's alright. You'll have more chances to repay me," he replied, his words carrying a mischievous undertone.

A weary but content smile tugged at her lips. "Yeah, that sounds wonderful."

His chuckle echoed in the room as he carefully settled her onto the bed, arranging the pillow beneath her head and draping a sheet over her naked form. Her figure against the soft fabric seemed almost ethereal, a momentary respite in the aftermath of their passionate encounter.

Stepping away from the bed, he made his way to the bathroom, a satisfied grin playing on his lips. "Let's see if I still got it,"

=====================

Momo awoke the next morning, feeling a sensation unlike any she had experienced
before. It was a peculiar kind of fatigue, a novel blend of exhaustion that she struggled to describe. As her eyes blinked open, they met an unfamiliar ceiling, prompting her to close and reopen them a few times in disbelief. Gradually, she managed to sit up, her mind piecing together the puzzle of the situation.

"Morning."

Startled by the voice, her gaze shifted towards its source, and a smile formed as she recognized Mineta. He stood there, casually pulling on a shirt, his presence somehow both reassuring and intriguing.

"Morning," she replied, her voice carrying a mixture of surprise and sleepiness.
"I was honestly just about to head and have breakfast, didn't want to wake you," he explained, his consideration evident in his words.

A yawn escaped her lips before she could respond, a testament to the morning's hazy transition from slumber to wakefulness. "I just need to wash my face, and I'll be downstairs as well," she assured him, offering a small smile as she rubbed her eyes.

Mineta nodded in understanding. "Alright, then I'll see you downstairs," he said, his smile reflecting a sense of contentment as he headed off, leaving her to gather her thoughts and embrace the new day ahead.

The morning unfolded with simplicity. After freshening up, although finding it a bit challenging to move, Momo eventually made her way to the kitchen. There, she discovered Mineta, who was busy preparing breakfast for the two of them.

"So, Momo, have any plans for today?" he asked, his tone casual as he focused on his cooking.

She shook her head lightly. "Not really, just taking it easy."

Mineta glanced over at her, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "Well then, how about today, you meet my harem?"

Momo's eyes widened in surprise. "Oh, well, didn't I already meet some of them?"

Mineta chuckled. "Not everybody. They should all be arriving later."

A mix of curiosity and uncertainty flickered in Momo's expression. "Wait, how many girls do you have in your harem?"

He scratched his head sheepishly. "Just one more. So, that makes it four girls… well, five if you're included," he admitted, his words carrying a hint of nervousness.

Momo let out a sigh, her lips curving into a thoughtful smile. "I think I'll need to meet
the others before I can give you an answer. I'm still not sure if they're okay with me joining."

As the conversation continued, Momo contemplated the prospect of meeting the other members of Mineta's harem. Despite her mixed feelings, she couldn't help but feel intrigued by the unique dynamics of his unconventional relationships.

Around noon, Mina and Setsuna arrived, their smiles brightening the atmosphere as they greeted Momo. Mina's embrace and the kiss she placed on Momo's cheek elicited a charming blush from the class vice president.

"How was your night?" Mina inquired with a mischievous glint in her eyes.
Momo cleared her throat, her cheeks reddening a shade deeper. "I-it was great, I had a lovely time with Minoru."

Setsuna, displaying her usual playful demeanor, sauntered over to her master. Dropping to her knees, she patiently awaited his permission for a kiss, a dynamic that seemed unique.

"Did you do anything eventful last night?" Mina asked with a knowing grin.

Setsuna quickly responded, her tone obedient. "No, master, I did as you said!"

Mineta chimed in, his voice laced with a mix of authority and amusement. "Good. Maybe you'll have some fun tonight." As he moved a finger across Setsuna's lips, a soft moan escaped her, the simple touch igniting a spark of reaction.

Momo raised an eyebrow, a curious expression on her face. "Emm?"

Mineta's tone turned slightly teasing as he explained. "She's being punished for what she did in the limo with you."

Momo's realization was accompanied by an "Oh".

Soon, Kodai joined the gathering as well. Momo had become accustomed to Kodai's stoic demeanor, not expecting much of a reaction from her when she entered the house. Kodai's response was succinct, her words devoid of emotion as she addressed Momo, "Welcome to the harem." Without much further ado, she walked over to Mineta and planted a kiss on his lips, a subtle display of her affection.

"Oh, honey, I'm home!"

Momo turned around, only to find the last person she could have expected to be the fourth member of Mineta's harem.

"Midnight!?"

"Hi, dear. Didn't expect little old me, did ya?" the pro heroine chimed, walking over to Momo and enveloping her in a hug. "Did you enjoy your night?"

"Y-yes," Momo stammered.

"Was he gentle?" Midnight inquired, a playful glint in her eyes.

Momo's face turned crimson, but she managed to respond, "Y-yes!"

Midnight nodded approvingly before stepping away from Momo. "Good, otherwise he would have been in big trouble," she teased, sauntering over to Mineta and planting a kiss on the bewildered boy, confirming beyond doubt that she was indeed the fourth member of the harem.

"Didn't think it would be her, did ya?" Mina quipped, sidling up to Momo.

"N-no," Momo admitted, still taken aback.

"Well, she technically got all this craziness started," Mina said with a mischievous grin. "And I'm glad she did."

Momo looked at Mina, seeing the happiness in the girl's eyes as she gazed at Mineta, who was receiving attention from their teacher and the other girls from the harem. Momo took in the sight of Mineta, the boy who had taken her first kiss and her virginity just last night. He was now surrounded by other women, but for some reason, it didn't feel bad.

"It's strange, ain't it?" Momo turned once again to look at her classmate. "The boy you like is getting pleasured by other women, and yet you don't feel angry. It's strange, ain't it?"

Y-yes, it is," Momo replied, feeling a mix of emotions.

Mina grinned and put an arm around Momo, then kissed her on the cheek. "I can't wait to have some fun of our own," Mina teased, causing Momo to blush even more.

Later in the day, Mineta found himself seated on Midnight's lap, using her boobs as a pillow – a position he was thoroughly enjoying. To his left, Mina cuddled into him, and to his right was the newest addition, Momo, snuggling against him with a contented look. Resting on his lap was Kodai's head, as he played with her hair while she slept.

As for Setsuna, she was alone on the loveseat, painting and grumbling about how it wasn't fair.

"So, my dear students, have you given any thought to your internships?"

"Oh, yeah, I'm going to intern with Slime-Man. Hopefully, he can give me some tips about using my quirk effectively, if now some pro advice with do," Mina replied with a smile.

"Um, I'm considering interning with Uwabami," Momo said.

"Uwabami? Why her? She might not be the best fit for your needs, dear," Midnight chimed in.

"Really?"

"I suggest you opt for a combat-oriented pro hero. They can help you improve your reaction time. Trust me, Uwabami might not be the ideal choice," Midnight advised, giving Momo a reassuring pat on the back. "And what about you, handsome?"

"Um, I'm not sure. Maybe Mount Lady," Mineta responded.

Midnight shot him a stern look, and he gulped, reconsidering, "No?"

"But—"

"No, there's no 'but' except for the one you're probably hoping for. You'll need to choose someone else," Midnight cut in firmly.

"But who? I'm having a hard time deciding," Mineta admitted.

"Perhaps you should consider a combat-focused hero too. I heard Uraraka is interning with Gunhead," Mina offered.

"A smart choice," Mina added, nodding in agreement.

"Or you could join me, Master!" Everyone turned their attention to Setsuna, who seemed to be struggling to keep herself composed. She wanted a taste of her master. "I'm planning to intern with my sister."

"Your sister's a pro hero?" Momo inquired.

"Yup, actually I have two sisters who are both pros. One of them is working abroad right now, but I can arrange for a request to be sent to Mineta," Setsuna explained.

"Who is she?" Mina asked, surprised by the revelation.

"She's just the 20th-ranked pro heroine in Japan, no big deal."

"Oh, wow, I had no idea about that, Setsuna," Mina said, taken aback by the new information.

Midnight nodded in acknowledgment. "Well, she could certainly be of assistance, though I've heard she has a rather fiery temper."

"Yeah, she does. But I'm sure Master can handle her," Setsuna added with a suggestive tone.

Mineta felt a jolt of excitement at the thought. He now had several options to consider, but he wasn't sure which path to choose. "I'll need some time to think about it."

"I've heard that getting a blowjob from a green-haired someone gives great help," Setsuna added with a mischievous grin.

Chapter Text

Minoru Mineta, a student at UA High, has been making significant strides in his first year. With impressive academic performance, noticeable personal growth, and enhanced strength since his enrollment, he has truly come into his own, oh he also has a harem

“Mmm Fuck thank you, master,”

Setsuna lay back, her body bearing the evidence of their shared encounter, while Yui was positioned beside her. Yui meticulously cleansed the remnants from Setsuna's chest, her head resting in proximity. Meanwhile, Mineta observed with amusement from the bed, witnessing the connection between his companions and his cum. Simultaneously, his girlfriends were having their turn with his cock.

"Yomomo, you're doing great," Mina complimented Yomomo, briefly interrupting her actions to voice her approval before resuming her task of attending to Mineta.

Mineta was savoring another fantastic Sunday, as he always did. Tomorrow marked the beginning of their internships, and he was acutely aware that he'd be separated from his beloved girls for an entire week. With that in mind, he was determined to make the most of his remaining time with them.

"Mmm, I still can't believe you're interning with Mount Lady. Midnight is going to be furious," she remarked.

"Yeah," he replied, his hands gently caressing Mina's behind as she adjusted herself to indulge in his pleasure. "But she'll have to calm down until I return. She can't resist this for too long," he teased.

Mina let out a playful giggle in response.

On the day of the internship, Mineta had to bid farewell to his girlfriends, and it was a pretty gloomy scene.

"I've got no clue how I'm gonna survive this week," Mineta sighed, his gaze fixed on the ground, a look of despair on his face.

Mina, with her arms folded, leaned in and said, "Same way you've survived every week before this one, babe." She shot him a teasing grin, with Momo right by her side, thoroughly enjoying his antics.

Mineta let out a sigh and gazed up at his girlfriends. "I know, it's just going to be tough without you two," he admitted.

Momo blushed at his words, while Mina sported a mischievous smirk. "Or without our features, you mean," she teased.

Mineta chuckled nervously, his words stumbling. "Well, they're nice, but... erm..."

Momo intervened, "It's probably best you head out before she changes her mind and blocks you from messaging us for the whole week."

Mineta nodded in agreement. "Yeah, you're right. Good call."

With one last kiss for Mina and a warm hug for Momo, Mineta reluctantly refrained from kissing Momo, even though he wished he could. Too many classmates were already starting to ask questions about why Momo was frequently around the couple, and a kiss would have added even more fuel to the fire.

Mineta strolled over to the train station, leaving behind Class 1A's meeting area. His destination was where he'd meet his teacher for the upcoming week, Mount Lady.

Now, you might wonder why he chose her. Well, Mineta found her pretty attractive and possibly one of the most good-looking up-and-coming heroes. Maybe it was his newfound ego, knowing he had five girls all to himself (one of them being Midnight), that made him believe he had a shot with her. Whatever the reason, he wanted to take his chance.

There was another motive behind his choice. He wanted to experience firsthand how a hero lived. Sure, any hero could have given him that perspective, but Mount Lady was still new to the scene, with no agency, no team, just her stunning looks and skills.

Many other heroes were already established, often with their agencies or working alongside someone else. A lot of heroes used another hero's agency or had a civilian agency as a temporary base until they could afford their own. Agency tenants usually had only an office room to call their own, but from what Mineta had read, Mount Lady didn't even have that.

Exiting the train, he checked his phone and noted the address sent to him. Glancing around, he soon figured out his way. The neighborhood appeared serene, a peaceful area filled with residential buildings.

After turning a corner, he located the building he was looking for. A few floors up, he reached the door number he sought. Nervousness crept over him as he prepared to meet Mount Lady. Midnight had warned him that she could be a bit difficult, but then again, Midnight might just be feeling a tad jealous.

Taking one final deep breath, the UA student knocked on the door, anticipating the hero who would be guiding him through the week to answer.

As the door swung open, Mineta was met with the sight of a beautiful young blonde, casually dressed in a way that accentuated her figure. He immediately recognized her as the pro heroine; those curves were unmistakable.

The blonde scanned the area, searching for the person who had knocked. Mineta was about to clear his throat to signal his presence, but fortunately, she looked down and noticed him.

"Uh, can I help you?" she inquired.

Mineta cleared his throat, offering a friendly smile. "Hey there, I'm Minoru Mineta. I'm here for the internship," he announced.

The woman regarded him with confusion written across her face, but the realization dawned on her. "Oh, shoot. Forgot about that," she muttered under her breath, quickly clearing her throat. "Well, kiddo, you're in luck. Come on inside," she said, her voice now projecting the kind of tone one might hear on a TV screen.

Mineta found himself inside Mount Lady's apartment, and it seemed pretty standard – he was assigned the spare bedroom, complete with a bed and a small wardrobe. It was just what he needed.

Once he settled his suitcase in the room, he returned to the living room. Mount Lady was seated on the couch, engrossed in her phone, likely texting judging by her movements.

Feeling a bit unsure of what to do, Mineta stood there awkwardly for a few minutes until the blonde spoke up, "Hey kid, mind grabbing me a pack of chips?" She pointed towards the kitchen. "They should be in a bag on the table next to the fridge. Thanks." With that, she adjusted herself more comfortably on the couch.

Mineta blinked a few times, processing the request, and then walked over to fetch the chips. After handing them to her, she started munching away while continuing to text.

His first day at Mount Lady's place seemed to consist of doing not much at all. He sat there, watching a romantic show on TV, though she seemed more focused on texting someone. Amid the texting, she giggled quite a lot.

Mineta sighed, realizing that the pro hero had no intention of continuing the conversation. Resigned to the silence, he stood up and ambled towards his bedroom, fingers crossed that his girls might be available for a text.

However, it dawned on him that his heroines were likely occupied with genuine hero duties, unlike him, lazing around and hoping for some digital company.
Just as he settled into his room, a sudden,

"Hey, kid!" echoed through the apartment. Mineta jumped up from his bed and hastily made his way to the living area, where Mount Lady looked at him with evident boredom.

"Listen, I need you to go to the store for me," she declared, pulling out a wallet and handing the boy some yen. "I'll jot down what you need to buy." She walked over to a table, bending down slightly to jot down the list, inadvertently giving Mineta a rather nice view of her ass in yoga pants.

"Uh, sorry, Ms-,".

"Don't call me 'Ms,'" she snapped angrily. "I'm not old, brat. So don't call me old. Just call me whatever is easier for you. I don't care, kid," she retorted, finishing her writing and handing the list to Mineta. "Here, make sure not to forget anything," she added before walking off to her bedroom, leaving Mineta standing there alone.

"Note to self, listen to Midnight next time..." Mineta muttered with a resigned sigh, concluding his reflection before heading out to the store.

Interning with Mount Lady turned out to be a drag for Mineta. He despised it so intensely that he found himself utterly bored. It seemed that Mount Lady wasn't a fan of the whole walking around and patrolling routine.

When Mineta inquired about it, she simply responded with a casual, "Patrol? Nah, there are plenty of heroes around to do that. But when I'm needed, I come..." She paused to pop a chip into her mouth, nonchalantly dismissing the idea of routine patrols.

Mineta found himself with nothing to do – no patrols, no insightful guidance from the pro hero, just emptiness. Well, correction, there was something.

"Don't miss a spot; my friends are coming, and I want this place to be spotless," Mount Lady instructed from the comfort of the couch, engrossed in a magazine.

So, Mineta cleaned. Instead of learning how to be a hero, he was stuck scrubbing surfaces, a mundane task that felt lightyears away from the thrilling heroics he had envisioned. As he tirelessly wiped down surfaces and picked up after Mount Lady's mess, regret started to seep in. He couldn't help but reflect on how he could be spending his time with Setsuna right now, enjoying the company of his crush at her sister's place.

Immersed in his cleaning duties, Mineta couldn't shake the feeling that he had traded the prospect of thrilling adventures and hero training for mundane chores. The thought of interacting with Setsuna, making memories with her, seemed infinitely more appealing than being relegated to domestic tasks in Mount Lady's home.

As he continued to tidy up the living space, Mineta couldn't help but wish he was elsewhere, relishing in the joys of his relationships rather than adhering to the demands of Mount Lady's mundane domesticity.

The only silver lining in this tedious situation was the occasional opportunity to catch glimpses of Mount Lady's attractive figure. Yet, in the back of Mineta's mind, he couldn't help but think about what he might be missing with Setsuna and her presumably even more stunning older sister. The regret lingered, but the past couldn't be undone. He was now tethered to Mount Lady's instructions, obliged to follow them to avoid being sent back to UA and facing potential trouble.

Cursing his own perverted tendencies, Mineta reflected on how his past behavior had painted him in a dubious light. Many teachers were quick to believe Mount Lady over him, and while Midnight might have been supportive, there were limits to what she could do against the collective stance of the other faculty.

Feeling the monotony of his duties, Mineta finally mustered the courage to broach the subject of hero work with Mount Lady.

"Takeyama-sensei... um, what are the chances we go out and patrol or do some hero work tomorrow?"

Mount Lady glanced at him briefly before her attention returned to the magazine. "Low. I have a photo shoot tomorrow, so yeah, I think I'll be there for a while. You'll probably be home alone," she replied, her response leaving Mineta to navigate another day of cleaning and waiting for Mount Lady's return.

Left alone for the day, Mineta found solace in texting his girls, though their responses were delayed due to their various commitments—training, patrols, and learning. Meanwhile, he was left to clean and contemplate the choices that led him to this point.

In an attempt to alleviate his boredom, Mineta considered exploring the pro heroine's room. Unfortunately, the door was firmly locked. Contemplating whether to use the lock-picking skills he acquired back in elementary school, he ultimately decided against it, anticipating the potential wrath of Mina and Momo if they found out.

Instead, he aimlessly wandered around the apartment, struggling to find a reason to stay awake in the absence of any engaging activities. The monotony of his surroundings only intensified his longing for the company of his girls and the more exciting aspects of his usual routine.

Mineta's boredom dissipated abruptly as he heard the apartment door swing open, accompanied by the contagious laughter of female voices. While he recognized one of the giggles, the others were unfamiliar.

Turning to the entrance, he saw the pro heroine, Mount Lady, wearing the same outfit she had when she left. She appeared unusually happy, a stark contrast to her demeanor since Mineta's arrival. His attention then shifted to the other two females accompanying her, and he was immediately struck by their beauty.

One was a short-haired blonde, boasting an impressive pair of assets—though not quite as substantial as Momo or Midnight, still undeniably attractive. Her figure was equally striking.



The second woman, with long black hair, projected an aura of strength at first glance. She had a more slender appearance, and her attire exuded a businesslike elegance.



The trio entered the living room after removing their shoes and heels, locking eyes with Mineta.

"Oh, right," Mount Lady muttered, rolling her eyes.

"Who's he?" the blonde inquired.

"He's my intern for a hero internship from UA," the pro heroine explained before heading off to stow her bag.

"You didn't tell us about him," the black-haired woman remarked, expressing mild surprise.

Mount Lady shrugged, “I forgot,” She said casually.

"Wow, Yu, really being a bit harsh," the blonde remarked, turning to address Mineta. "Hey kid, I'm Aimi Sato," she introduced herself with a smile that left Mineta blushing at the sheer beauty of the blonde.

The black-haired woman cleared her throat, "Hello, my name is Ema Yoshida," she stated.

Mineta nodded, offering a polite response, "It's nice to meet you both, beautiful women. I am Minoru Mineta."

The woman appeared taken aback by his words. "Wow, look at you, kid, complimenting right off the bat," Aimi said with a smirk.

"Just saying how I see it," Mineta responded with a casual shrug.

"Alright, that's enough, brat. Go to your room; us girls want our privacy," Mount Lady declared, giving Mineta a stern glare.

The two women giggled, and Mineta shot a frustrated glance at Mount Lady. A bit of anger simmered in his chest as he turned around, making his way to his room for the week. The blond pro heroine was wearing on his nerves.

Once in his room, Mineta grabbed his phone and saw that all his girls were online. He quickly pressed the group call button, and thankfully, they all answered, except for Midnight.

"Master!" Setsuna's lustful, loving voice was the first to be heard, and a smile lit up Mineta's face as he saw her on the screen.

"I really miss you girls," Mineta confessed.

"Wow, already with that," Mina remarked with a smirk.

"Yeah, I have to say I'm addicted to having you girls around me," he admitted, noting Momo's slight blush and Mina's mirrored reaction.

"Well, of course. What kind of girls would we be if you hated being around us, ain't that right, Yui?" Setsuna chimed in.

"Mh."

"See," Setsuna triumphantly declared.

Mineta chuckled, smiling at his girls through the small screen. He felt a strong yearning to be around them. "I can't wait for this week to end."

Mina giggled, teasing, "What's the matter, trouble in paradise?"

Mineta sighed, "Namuri was right. I made a big mistake coming here. Should have gone with Setsuna."

"Told ya, you could be balls deep inside me right now, master," Setsuna teased, provocatively showing her boobs into the frame.

Mineta bit his lips, unable to resist the vivid images conjured by Setsuna's teasing display.

"Stop it, both of you," Mina intervened, sighing. "I have to go; training starts soon. Guess I'll see you guys around later... love ya, babe. See you later." With that, she blew Mineta a kiss goodbye through the screen, leaving him with a mix of anticipation and longing.

Mineta's attention was then drawn to Momo, whose giggle resonated like music to his ears. "I was hoping your internship was improving, but guess not... Hope it changes... I wish I could help," she said, a tinge of sadness evident in her voice.

"N-no, it's not your fault, babe. I'm an idiot. I should have thought about my choice more," he replied.

"Mh, master's horny," Yui chimed in, eliciting laughter from Setsuna.

Momo giggled as well, "Guess you're right, Yui... Well, I have to go; my break is over. But yeah, I hope things become better on your end... can't wait to see you," Momo said before ending the call on her end. Mineta couldn't help but feel a mix of gratitude and yearning as the connection was severed.

"Well, master, now that the two have left, we can try some cybersex," Setsuna suggested with a mischievous smirk, her hand moving to liberate her chest.
"Tokage! Get over here; we're leaving," a female voice interrupted Setsuna's proposition.

"Aww, what? I thought you said we were done for the day, sis!" Setsuna protested, sounding very disappointed.

"No! Now come!"

"Poop, sorry, master. I have to go... be online tonight, okay?" Setsuna flashed her boobs before ending the call on her end.

Mineta found himself alone with Yui online, and the two blinked at each other. Uncertain about what to say to the girl who didn't talk much, Mineta hesitated. However, Yui always seemed to know what was needed.

"Want me to take my clothes off so you can jerk off, master?" she suggested.

"Yes, please!" Mineta eagerly responded to a mischievous spark lighting up the digital exchange.

Meanwhile, as Yui and Mineta engaged in their digital fun, a certain dark-haired female happened to be passing by the door—the only shield Mineta had to conceal his antics.

Ema was en route to the bathroom, casually passing by his room door. A glance at it sparked a thought in her mind, one that elicited a giggle, "Man, has it really been that long since a man has touched me that I am starting to fantasize about a high school student?" she mumbled under her breath, shaking her head at her own problems.

But she didn't resume her walk to the bathroom. Instead, she positioned herself even closer to the door, glancing toward the living room area before focusing on the door once again.

"Eh, what the hell, what are the chances," she said before activating her quirk, See-Through. The woman giggled as she felt a sudden surge, reminiscent of her younger years.

Her green eyes started to glow before she casually glanced at the door. However, as soon as she did, the playful gleam in her eyes dropped, replaced by shock at what she saw on the other side.

There, on the guest bed—a bed she herself had lounged on a few times—the boy who was her friend's intern sat. His phone lay on the bed while he sat with his hand stroking his impressive member.

Ema gulped, shocked at the unexpected sight. She had never imagined that the boy she hadn't given a second thought to after he left would be anything but ordinary. Yet, he proved her wrong, and by a considerable margin.

"H-how does he hide the damn thing?" she mumbled under her breath. Watching the boy stroke his cock, she could feel herself heating up and an undeniable need to touch herself.

She shifted her gaze to the living area where her friends were still sitting and chatting. Then, she looked back at Mineta, and once again, the impressive sight of his member surprised her when it came back into view. She couldn't help but feel genuinely amazed by it.

She wanted to touch it, feel it; she was really getting turned on. The urge to walk inside the room and help the boy overwhelmed her thoughts, but she shook that notion away. Yu would be mad at her for doing such a thing—well, maybe not, but she couldn't. He was a damn student, and she was a cop. The last thing she needed was for one of her coworkers to somehow find out she slept with a UA kid.

"Ah~"

There she was, touching herself in the halls of her friend's apartment, watching an intern pleasure himself. What was she doing?

"Mmm," but she had no thoughts of stopping.

The woman placed her hand over her mouth to stifle her moans, preventing them from reaching the ears of her friends and the boy she was watching. She had to admit that what was "in front of her" was the biggest cock she had seen. The way the boy stroked it, the rhythmic movement of his hand up and down, it was a captivating show that she couldn't get enough of.

"Mmm, wonder what porn he's watching..." she said, giggling as she reminisced about her moments engaging in a similar activity on the bed.

She observed as the boy appeared close to climaxing, and her excitement grew. Edging even closer to the door, her hands moved with a fervent pace. She watched as the boy let his load free; she could see him moan, though she wished she could hear it. She bit her lip as she felt juices cover her hand, her panties getting soaked, even reaching her dress.

“Fuck…”

She took a deep breath before pulling her hand out and looking at it for a second before chuckling.

“Well, that just happened.”

"Thanks once again, Yu," Aimi expressed gratitude as she slipped on her shoes.

"Of course, girls. I have a shoot in a few days; I'll be sure to give you a call," replied Yu.

"Please do. I really want to try some of those outfits they have over there myself," Ema playfully remarked, giving a playful hit to Yu's butt as she smiled.

Soon, the two guests bid farewell to the heroine before leaving the apartment, leaving her alone in her small space, free to her thoughts, and also leaving the cleaning up to her.

Oh right.

"Hey! Kid, I've got a mission for you!"

Meanwhile, Ema and Aimi were descending the stairs, with Ema giggling to herself.
"What's so funny?" inquired Aimi.

"Well, there's something I want to tell you, but I'm not quite sure," Ema hesitated.

"About?"

"The kid."

"The shrimp? What about him?"
Ema smiled mischievously and moved ahead a bit, causing Aimi to stop. Then, the blond woman raised her hands and gestured the size of something.

"...No."

"Yup."

"...Him?!"

"Yup!"

"...No."

Ema giggled, "Trust me, I was shocked myself, but yeah, the kid is hiding a monster," she said, licking her lip.

"What are you going to do about it?" Aimi asked, looking at her friend as they
continued their walk.

Ema shrugged, "We'll see how tomorrow's date ends…"

"That stupid blond, making me clean the house... she doesn't even take me out when she is called out for hero work. This sucks," Mineta muttered as he vacuumed the apartment for what felt like the hundredth time. "Can't wait for this week to be over. Midnight, I'm gonna have to really say sorry. Hopefully, she won't punish me or something," Mineta said, picturing himself bowing to the woman, pleading for her not to punish him.

Just as Mineta was lost in his thoughts, he heard the front door opening. He sighed, ready to glare at the blond, but his expression turned to confusion when he saw a black-haired woman entering instead.

"Mrs. Yoshida... um, Mount Lady isn't here..."

The woman smiled at him as she entered and closed the door behind her. "Oh, I know," she said before she started taking off her shoes, her feet becoming exposed to Mineta. He found it hard to look away as he realized just how nice her legs were.

"That's honestly why I came," she said.

Mineta looked back up at the woman, seeing her smiling at him. He was honestly caught off guard by the smile. "Um, Ms. Yoshida, why are you here exactly?"

"Simple, sweetie. I wanted to see it firsthand..."

Mineta honestly didn't know what to think. One second he was cleaning.

gulp gulp

And the next, he was getting his cocked sucked.

"Your cock is so amazing. I'm shocked. How do you manage to walk with it always between your legs?" she said before enveloping it back in her mouth, continuing to suck.

Mineta sat on his designated bed in the guest bedroom for the week. He moaned as he felt the warmth of the woman's mouth and tongue around his member, a sensation he had missed even if it had only been a few days.

"Ah... I don't know why this is happening, but I love it!"

She smiled. "Mmm, sweetie, you can't hide such an amazing cock from me. I always notice them, and well, I always want to try them," she said with a wink before kissing the tip of his cock.

The woman's movements were fluid and purposeful, each motion calculated to heighten Mineta's pleasure. Her lips danced along his length, tracing delicate patterns of sensation as she explored every inch of him with a hunger that bordered on obsession.

With a flick of her tongue, she teased the sensitive underside of his member, eliciting a low groan of satisfaction from Mineta. Her fingers worked in tandem with her mouth, caressing his thighs with feather-light touches that sent tendrils of heat coursing through his veins.

She varied her pace, alternating between slow, languid strokes and quick, fervent movements that left him gasping for breath. Her hands gripped him with a firmness that bordered on possessiveness, guiding him deeper into the depths of pleasure with each passing moment.

"Oh, yeah. Bet you wanted someone to suck your cock like this," she purred, her voice dripping with desire. "Your blonde friend must have given you a tough week so far. Hopefully, I can say sorry on her behalf."

The woman pulled away from Mineta's member, his eyes fixed on her as she discarded her pants and panties, revealing her beautiful, glistening pussy. Without wasting a moment, she seized the saliva-covered cock and guided it towards her entrance.

She moaned as it entered her. "Ah, so big, so good." A gasp escaped her lips as she took him in, the sensation of fullness sending shivers of delight coursing through her body. Her hands gripped his thighs with a fervent urgency, anchoring herself as she found her rhythm.

Their bodies moved in synchrony, each thrust driving them deeper into the abyss of pleasure. The room was filled with the sound of their ragged breaths, punctuated by the rhythmic slap of skin against skin.

With each powerful movement, the woman rode him with a hunger that bordered on desperation. Her nails dug into his skin, leaving faint crescent-shaped marks as she sought to anchor herself in the whirlwind of sensation.

Mineta's hands roamed across her body, tracing the curves of her hips and the contours of her breasts. Every touch ignited a firestorm of need, driving him to match her enthusiasm with his own.

Mineta was going crazy; he could barely keep himself from losing control. It had only been a few days since he last had sex, but that was more than enough time for him to become a crazed animal, wanting nothing more than to fuck the blonde's mind out.

"Ah! Yes, don't stop. Ah, you're amazing!"

And he appeared to be doing just that.

It didn't take long for Mineta to make her cum. The boy was going crazy, and her face was a perfect showcase of that, her tongue sticking out as Mineta thrust inside her. His moans filled the apartment, and she couldn't contain hers. She would have to apologize to Yu, if her neighbors started knocking, but she couldn't care less right now. She was too lost in the moment, reveling in what was happening to her.

Her day had started with a date, one that left her bored out of her mind. It was added to a long list of failed attempts at a love life for the blonde. Truly, she had hoped for it to end quickly, like the others, because the whole night, there was only one thing truly on her mind.

"Ah, keep going. Fuck me! Your cock is amazing!"

Mineta revealed the sounds and words emanating from the woman's mouth. He felt alive, experiencing intimacy with someone like Ema was different from being with his girlfriends or his two good girls. The closest comparison was Midnight, though Midnight would never climax so easily. Yet, he could tell that Ema was highly experienced.

"Ah!"

This realization underscored how amazing Midnight was and how much he had learned.

"My god..." She let out. Mineta observed as the woman's body collapsed after reaching climax again. He ceased thrusting as her head hit the bed, her tongue protruding while she breathed heavily, evidently mind-fucked. Mineta stood behind her, his cock still nestled inside her.

"You're definitely not a virgin, wow!" she exclaimed, using her arms to prop herself up and get a better look at the boy. "You got a girlfriend, hunk?" she asked.
Mineta chuckled, his cock still nestled inside her, their mingled essence trickling out. "Well, I actually have two girlfriends," he replied.

Ema's face registered shock, and Mineta wondered if this surprised her more than the first time she saw his cock. He still wished he could have seen Midnight's reaction the first time.

"Two! Wow, not all that shocking. You're quite the catch. Are they gonna be mad about this, though?" Ema inquired.

"Not really. I mean, I have two side chicks as well, and they never got mad... so probably not," Mineta said, considering the situation now that the idea was planted in his head.

Ema burst into laughter, startling the boy. "What the heck!" she exclaimed between laughs. "Who the heck are you! I mean, I honestly didn't think much of you, but to think you're a man with a damn harem, yeah, I didn't see that coming... speaking of coming," she added with a smirk, nudging the boy to start thrusting again.

Mineta grinned at Ema's playful jab. Her laughter was infectious, easing the tension that had built up in the room. With a confident smirk, he resumed his thrusts, feeling a surge of excitement course through him as he plunged back into the rhythm.

Ema's body arched with each thrust, her hands gripping the sheets as she surrendered to the pleasure washing over her. Her eyes were glazed with desire, locked onto Mineta with an intensity that mirrored his own.

With every movement, their bodies danced in perfect harmony, each thrust sending ripples of ecstasy coursing through them. Ema's moans filled the room, mingling with the sound of their bodies colliding in a symphony of passion.

Her fingers trailed across Mineta's skin, tracing the contours of his body with a hunger that matched his own. As their rhythm intensified, she let out a breathless sigh, lost in the euphoria of the moment.

Ema's breath hitched with each deep thrust, her senses overwhelmed by the intoxicating pleasure enveloping them.

"Oh, yes! Don't ever stop!"

"What a day, huh? Can't wait to flop onto my bed," the heroine, known for her ability to change size, mused as she ascended the stairs of her apartment building. Grateful for the empty hallway, she sauntered lazily to her door, her hair tousled and her mask casually held in her left hand. "Wonder if that brat finished cleaning. Gonna miss him just for the free cleaning, but honestly, can't wait to get rid of him. Why couldn't I have gotten a cute one, someone fun to tease at least," she sighed, grasping the knob of her door and pushing it open.

Only to nearly collide with her friend.

"Ema!"

"Oops... I mean, hey, Yu," Ema responded, a tad flustered.

"What are you doing here?"

"Just thought you'd be home early, wanted to chat," Ema shrugged.

"Well, I'm a bit tired, but we can have a quick cup of tea if you want..."

"No, no, you go rest. Besides, Mineta made my trip here worth it," the short-haired blonde replied, her gaze lingering on the living room with a hint of mischief.

"What?"

"Nothing, really. Go get some rest. Tomorrow, it's back to work," she said with a smile, passing her friend and giving her a playful smack on the rear. "See you around, Yu."

Mount Lady watched her friend walk away, rubbing her behind where she'd been smacked. "That was odd... She seemed unusually happy... And who's Mineta?"

The blonde strolled into her apartment, relieved to find it clean—a rare sight. With hunger gnawing at her, she roamed around, hoping to summon the boy to whip up something edible. Spotting his door, she gave it a hearty knock.

"Hey, brat, I'm back! Time to rustle up something; I'm starving," she called out, hearing shuffling from within. The door creaked open, revealing the diminutive student who made her seem like a giant, no quirk needed.

"Alright," Mineta replied, nonchalantly brushing past the woman.

Mount Lady grinned mischievously as she observed him retreat, amused by his clear reluctance. She couldn't help but chuckle to herself, relishing in the boy's evident disdain for the task at hand. With a casual glance towards his guest bedroom door, she felt a pang of curiosity tugging at her. Since he was already in the kitchen, she figured it wouldn't hurt to sneak a quick peek and ensure he wasn't harboring anything he shouldn't be.

The moment she stepped into the room, her eyes landed on something that froze her in her tracks. She recoiled with shock, hastily shutting the door behind her and pressing her back against the wall as if fearing that whatever was inside might pursue her.

"Oh, no, no! Those... those weren't... Ema's panties!"

Since that day, Mount Lady hadn't been herself. The thought of her longtime friend, someone she'd known since elementary school, allowing herself to be involved with a brat like him haunted her thoughts.

She tried to rationalize it, to come up with other explanations. Maybe he stole them, but how could she have not noticed? Perhaps they were in her room, forgotten, and he took them. But she always locked her room before leaving, and she couldn't recall ever needing her panties.

Then how? How did he get his dirty hands on them? Did she feel sorry for him and give them to him?

"Dinner," he called, breaking her reverie. She sighed, rising from the couch and heading to the dinner table, her gaze fixed on the boy as he placed the food down.

"Hey brat, what did you and Ema do while I was out?" she inquired sharply.

"We talked," he replied casually.

"About?" she pressed.

He shrugged. "Whatever came to mind."

"Oh... nothing else?" she questioned further.

"Not really. She stayed, hoping that you'd arrive soon, but when you came, she was called to work, so yeah..." he explained, sitting down and ready to eat.

Mount Lady found herself unable to shake the disturbing image from her mind, no matter how hard she tried. Even as she lay in her bed, staring up at the ceiling adorned with shimmering stars, she couldn't escape the troubling thoughts. She reached for one of her pillows and hugged it tightly, the very idea of her friend engaging in such behavior with him turning her stomach.

Each time she closed her eyes, the scene played out in her mind's eye, vivid and unsettling. She tossed and turned, trying to find a comfortable position, but the discomfort wasn't physical—it was the gnawing feeling of betrayal and disbelief.

She had known Ema for years, and trusted her like a sister. To imagine her friend involved in something so intimate with that boy was a betrayal in itself. Mount Lady couldn't fathom how such a thing could have happened, and the uncertainty gnawed at her insides.

As she lay there in the dim light of her room, surrounded by the comforting glow of the stars above, she couldn't help but feel a sense of unease settle over her. The trust she had placed in her friend had been shaken, and the bond they shared felt fragile, as if it could shatter at any moment.

The next day arrived with an abrupt call to action as soon as Mount Lady's eyes opened. She groaned, begrudging the immediate demand for hero work so early in the morning. Dragging herself out of bed, she harbored a silent resentment toward the dawn's call to duty.

Hurrying to the bathroom to freshen up, she passed by the boy's room, briefly pondering whether she should bring him along. However, the notion of his presence during battle repelled her, and she swiftly dismissed the idea.

Completing her morning routine, she donned her signature purple hero suit and headed out the door. As she descended the stairs in haste, her focus was solely on the impending mission, oblivious to the familiar figures lingering across the hallway.
"Using your potion to make Mount Lady go work already, Ema?" Aimi remarked with a playful jab.

Ema shrugged nonchalantly. "She could use the experience of early morning missions, rather than lazing about all day," she replied, glancing at her black-haired companion.

The black-haired woman sighed. "I still can't believe you convinced me to come along."

"Trust me, you won't regret it," Ema assured her, unlocking the door to her friend's apartment.

"I hope so, considering I took a day off work for this," the black-haired woman remarked, crossing her arms as they observed Mount Lady's hurried departure.

"Well, I'm sure the office can survive without you for a day," Ema quipped.

"Yeah... let's hope so," her friend murmured, their anticipation palpable as they stepped inside.

Mineta found himself awakening to the bustling sounds of the heroine's morning routine, a scenario he hadn't anticipated. With a resigned sigh, he opted to simply roll over and wait for her departure, relishing the tranquility of his bed amidst the morning chaos.

Once the apartment fell into silence, he sat up, reaching for his phone to check his messages. "Good mornings" from Momo and Mina, and Setsuna and Yui greeted him, accompanied by delightful images that brought a smile to his face. Yet, the absence of a response from Midnight lingered, reminding him of his eagerness for the week to end so he could visit her.

After tidying up his bed, he emerged from his room clad in pajamas, comfortable in the absence of the household's matriarch. In his boxers and a white T-shirt adorned with chibi drawings of Momo and Ashido, appreciating Momo's artistic talents showcased in his attire.

As Mineta stepped into the living room, the familiar sound of the door unlocking and swinging open startled him, his initial thought racing to Mount Lady's return.
“Oh honey, I'm home!”

However, instead of encountering the long-haired blond that never failed to evoke a groan of frustration, Mineta was met with the sight of the short-haired blond, wearing an enormous smile as she stood in the doorway, her gaze fixed on him. His shocked expression did not escape her notice.

“What's the matter, dear? Don't tell me you're cheating on me,” she teased, before reaching behind her and pulling someone forward. “Just when I brought a friend over to make things interesting!”

"Hey," Aimi greeted with a peace sign.

“WHAT!?” Mineta's voice echoed his disbelief.

"Ah, yes!" Ema couldn't help but giggle. "Told you he was amazing."

The fervent rhythm continued, punctuated by moans and exclamations of pleasure.

Ema sat nearby, completely nude, her legs hugged to her chest as she observed the scene unfolding before her. The sight of her friend being passionately taken ignited a fire within her, sending waves of heat through her body. She could sense her friend's enjoyment, not just through the words and sounds, but in the expressions she wore. It was a side of her friend she had never witnessed before, and Ema found herself captivated by it.

"Keep going, Mineta," she encouraged, crawling closer to the pair. With Mineta behind her friend, his firm grip on her hips guided each thrust, driving deeper into her with each motion. Ema leaned in, her voice a sultry whisper against Mineta's ear, "Make her cum so you can fuck me."

Yet, what followed caught Ema off guard. In a sudden, passionate gesture, Mineta's lips met hers in a fervent kiss. Surprised but not resistant, Ema leaned into the kiss, allowing herself to be drawn closer. As their lips melded together, a hand found its way to her backside, igniting a new wave of desire within her.

"Mmm, fuck us good, big boy," she murmured between kisses, surrendering to the intense moment.

"Uh... two hard days in a row, I hate this... at least the pay will be good," Yu sighed, her hands fumbling through her pockets in search of her keys. With a tired gait, she approached the door, only to find it unlocked. "Huh? Did the brat go out or something?"

Upon entering, she noticed his shoes neatly placed by the entrance, but what truly caught her attention were two additional pairs beside them.

"No... No..."

Her steps quickened as she stormed into the living area, where she found the trio peacefully sipping tea.

"W-what are you two?!"

"Oh, hey, girl. Back from work?" Ema greeted casually.

"Sup," Aimi added with a nonchalant nod.

"What are you two doing here?!"

"Came to see you, what else?" Ema rose from her seat and strolled over to her friend. "You weren't home, so we waited, and Mineta was nice enough to make us tea," she explained, a warm smile gracing her features.

Yu glanced between her unexpected guests and the boy, who met her gaze with an unreadable expression.

"E-Ema..."

"Yeah?"

"..." Yu hesitated, grappling with her thoughts.

"What's the matter, babs?" Ema draped her arm around her friend's shoulders. "Come on, you can tell lil' ol' me anything."

"W-when was the last time you had sex?"

Silence fell over the room like a heavy curtain.

Aimi nearly spilled her tea, while Mineta's jaw hit the floor at the unexpected question.

Ema, although taken aback, managed to maintain her composure. She sighed, "Today..."

Yu's eyes widened in disbelief. "With who?"

Ema smiled, drawing her friend closer. "With that shortstack right there, babs," she announced proudly, pointing at Mineta.

"Why him? And not just once, but... yesterday too!"

"Yup, yesterday was our first time," Ema confirmed.

Yu was stunned. Stunned that her friend would engage in such activities with him, stunned that it happened in their own home, but more so that Ema seemed to have enjoyed it enough to come back for seconds.

"Aimi, please tell me..."

"I had sex with him too... it was amazing," Aimi admitted, her cheeks flushing slightly.

"Amazing..." Yu was at a loss for words, her mind reeling from the revelation. Then, Ema gently turned her friend's face to meet hers.

"Hey... I know it's crazy, but... you trust me, right?" Ema's voice was earnest, seeking reassurance. Yu remained silent. "Well, you trusted me with your debut, so why not now... listen, he... he is amazing, like, wow," Ema chuckled, stealing a glance at Mineta, who was still trying to make sense of the situation.

Ema took a deep breath before continuing, her gaze unwavering as she delved into her thoughts. "Look, I know it seems out of left field, but Mineta... he's not like anyone I've been with before. There's this energy, this passion... It's hard to describe. And the way he makes you feel... it's like nothing else."

She paused, reflecting on her own experiences. "I've been on more dates than I can count, and I've been intimate with so many guys that I've lost track of my body count... But this is the first time I've actually come back for more. Yu, he's amazing!"
Aimi nodded in agreement, her eyes reflecting a similar sentiment. "Yeah, it's like he's tapped into something deeper, something primal. It's not just about the physical aspect; it's about the connection, the chemistry... It's intoxicating."

Ema continued, her voice filled with a mix of wonder and awe. "And yesterday... It was like I was seeing myself in a whole new light. He made me feel things I didn't know were possible, and it was liberating."

She glanced over at Mineta, who was listening intently to their conversation. "He's not just some random guy, Yu. There's something special about him, something... magnetic. And being with him... it's like stepping into a new realm of existence."

Yu listened intently, absorbing every word her friends spoke. It was a revelation, to say the least, and she couldn't help but feel a mixture of curiosity and apprehension. The idea of Mineta being the catalyst for such profound experiences was baffling.

"I second that," Aimi said, wrapping her arm around Yu's shoulders. Yu noticed that

Aimi got really close to Mineta, hugging the boy tightly. He seemed quite comfortable with the arrangement, using her friend's ample boobs as a cushion for his head.

Caught between uncertainty and the subtle push from Ema, Yu hesitated, unsure whether to entertain the idea or dismiss it entirely. As she pondered, her thoughts swirled in a maelstrom of conflicting emotions and doubts.

Ema, sensing her friend's wavering resolve, continued to offer gentle encouragement. "Think about it, Yu. Life's too short to pass up on opportunities that could bring you joy," she insisted, her voice laced with genuine concern for her friend's happiness.

Just as Yu teetered on the edge of a decision, Aimi, always one to take matters into her own hands, decided to tip the scales. With a mischievous grin, she reached out and, in one swift motion, revealed Mineta's impressive member.

Yu's eyes widened in shock as she stared at the unexpected sight before her. The revelation left her speechless, her mind reeling from the suddenness of it all. In that moment, any lingering doubts were overshadowed by the sheer astonishment of what she beheld.

"W-what!" Yu exclaimed, her voice trembling with disbelief.

Ema merely chuckled, her expression tinged with mischief. "I know, I said the same thing when I first saw it... It's amazing, right? Now just imagine it deep inside you..." Her hand trailed down Yu's body, the fabric of her clothing offering little resistance. With a knowing smile, Ema reached Yu's nether regions. "Mmm, already wet... When was the last time you had sex?" she teased, a smirk playing on her lips.

Mineta found himself in a surreal situation, one he couldn't have anticipated even in his wildest dreams.

There he stood, atop the bed, gazing down at Mount Lady, her legs spread invitingly, her arousal palpable. It was as if her very essence hungered for his touch, drawing him closer with an irresistible allure.

To the heroines left and right stood her friends, Aimi flashing him a mischievous smile while Ema showered the heroine's neck and face with affectionate kisses, encouraging her to embrace the moment. It was a tableau of desire and anticipation, with Mineta at the center, uncertain yet undeniably intrigued by the possibilities unfolding before him.

As their eyes met, Mineta sensed the raw desire in the woman's gaze, a primal hunger that ignited something within him. He saw the longing, the unspoken invitation that lingered in her eyes, beckoning him to unleash his passion upon her, to make her moan with pleasure until the entire neighborhood resonated with their shared ecstasy. The intensity of her desire ignited a fire within Mineta, stirring a mixture of emotions within him. It wasn't just desire that surged through his veins; there was something else, a tumultuous blend of frustration and anger.

Mineta's eyes flashed with a primal determination as he turned towards Aimi, seizing her with a sudden intensity that stunned everyone in the room. In a swift motion, he forcefully pressed her down onto the bed, the impact reverberating through the room, a stark contrast to the stunned silence that followed. Then, with an urgency that bordered on desperation, he plunged himself deep inside her, eliciting a gasp of surprise and pleasure from Aimi's lips.

Her moans filled the room, a symphony of ecstasy that mingled with the palpable tension in the air. Yu watched, wide-eyed and uncertain, as Mineta unleashed a side of himself she had never seen before, while Ema struggled to comprehend the sudden shift in dynamics.

Amidst the chaos of emotions, Aimi's voice rose above the fray, her cries of pleasure mingling with the sound of their entwined bodies. In that moment, there was only the raw intensity of their connection, a primal dance of desire and fulfillment that transcended words.

Aimi's moans echoed off the walls, each one a testament to the raw passion that consumed them. Her fingers dug into Mineta's skin, anchoring herself to the present moment as waves of pleasure washed over her. With each thrust, she surrendered to the primal rhythm, lost in the intoxicating sensation of his cock filling her completely.

For Mineta, every gasp, every whimper that escaped Aimi's lips fueled the fire burning within him. He reveled in the symphony of sounds, each one a validation of his ability to ignite desire, to elicit such unbridled pleasure from the woman beneath him.

As the waves of pleasure crescendoed within her, Aimi's body tensed, her breath hitching as she reached the pinnacle of ecstasy. With a primal cry, she surrendered to the rapture, her essence consumed by the intoxicating release of climax.

In the aftermath, Aimi lay there, spent and breathless, her body tingling with the echoes of pleasure. Yet, even as she basked in the aftershocks of her climax, Mineta's withdrawal left her feeling strangely bereft, a void where his presence had been moments before.

Meanwhile, Mineta's gaze shifted to the two blondes, a silent invitation laced with anticipation. With a knowing glance, he beckoned Ema to join them, his eyes alight with a hunger that mirrored her own desires.

Ema, sensing the unspoken invitation, approached with a mixture of curiosity and excitement. In that moment…

With a mischievous smirk playing on her lips, Ema leaned into the kiss, her anticipation palpable in the charged air between them. But before she could utter another word, Mineta's boldness caught her off guard. In one swift motion, he seized her, his hands firm upon her supple curves, igniting a firestorm of desire within her.

As his fervent kiss deepened, she surrendered to the intoxicating sensation of his touch, her breath hitching in anticipation. Then, without warning, he claimed her fully, his commanding presence sending shivers down her spine. With a gasp that echoed through the room, she yielded to the overwhelming pleasure, her senses consumed by the raw intensity of their union.

As Mineta's powerful thrusts ignited a symphony of ecstasy within her, Ema's moans mingled with the fervent crescendo of passion, filling the room with the sweet melody of desire. Each movement sent waves of pleasure coursing through her, her body yielding to the exquisite torment of his touch.

Amidst the fervor, Yu stood transfixed, a silent observer to the tempest of passion unfolding before her.

Yu stood there, her gaze transfixed on the captivating scene unfolding before her. As Ema surrendered to the intoxicating allure of Mineta's touch, waves of desire washed over Yu, igniting an inferno of longing within her.

She watched, spellbound, as Ema's features contorted with pleasure, her moans a symphony of ecstasy that filled the room. Each movement, each gasp, sent tendrils of desire coursing through Yu's veins, awakening a hunger she never knew existed.
In the flickering light, Yu saw something primal awaken within Ema, a raw, unbridled passion that ignited the very air around them. It was a sight to behold, the intensity of their connection palpable, drawing Yu deeper into the swirling vortex of desire.

As Mineta's hands explored every inch of Ema's form, igniting flames of passion that danced in her eyes, Yu felt a yearning stir within her own soul.

As Ema surrendered to the consuming sensations coursing through her, she found herself lost in a whirlwind of ecstasy. With each passionate thrust, she felt herself drawn deeper into the intoxicating embrace of desire, her moans echoing the symphony of pleasure that enveloped her.

Amidst the tangled sheets of desire, Ema's voice rose in a crescendo of blissful abandon. "Yes... oh yes," she whispered, her words a fervent declaration of her surrender to the rapture of the moment. Each sensation, each caress, ignited flames of longing within her, igniting a fire that blazed with unbridled passion.

In the flickering candlelight, Ema's eyes met Yu's with a primal intensity, a silent invitation to join her in the depths of their shared desire. With each whispered breath, she conveyed the depth of her longing, her voice a seductive melody that echoed the yearning in her heart.

For Ema, every touch, every embrace, was a testament to the unspoken connection that bound them together. In the heat of their shared passion, she found solace, finding refuge in the tender embrace of desire that enveloped her.

As Ema reached the pinnacle of ecstasy, waves of pleasure cascaded through her, engulfing her in a tempest of bliss. Her breath hitched, her body trembling with the intensity of the moment as she surrendered to the throes of climax.

With a fervent cry of release, Ema's world shattered, her senses overwhelmed by the intoxicating rush of pleasure that coursed through her veins. In that fleeting moment of ecstasy, she felt alive, her spirit soaring on the wings of desire.

As Mineta withdrew from her embrace, she watched with breathless anticipation, her senses ablaze with the lingering echoes of their shared passion.

With a glance that spoke volumes, Mineta's gaze met Yu's, a silent invitation that stirred the depths of her longing. In that fleeting moment, Yu felt a primal yearning stir within her, an insatiable hunger that begged to be sated.

As Mineta turned his attention back to Aimi, Yu's heart raced with an intoxicating mix of desire and longing. With each passing moment, she felt herself drawn closer to the edge of temptation, her hand reaching out in silent supplication, yearning for the touch of his skin against hers.

In the throes of her own desire, Mount Lady grappled with emotions she could scarcely comprehend. With Mineta standing before her, a figure of raw, untamed masculinity, she felt a magnetic pull that defied reason, an insistent whisper that beckoned her closer.

 

"Mmm, Mineta... again..." Aimi's voice drifted in a haze of ecstasy, her senses overwhelmed by the intensity of the moment. But Mineta remained impassive, his actions speaking louder than words as he disposed of the used condom, casting it carelessly toward Mount Lady.

The discarded condom landed with a soft thud against her leg, a tangible reminder of the raw passion that had unfolded before her eyes. Mount Lady's gaze lingered on the intimate artifact, a silent witness to the depths of her friend's pleasure, now imprinted upon her skin.

With a flicker of curiosity mingled with a tumult of emotions, Mount Lady glanced back at Mineta, her eyes drawn to the commanding presence he exuded. In a swift motion, Mineta seized the back of Aimi's head, his other hand firm upon his throbbing arousal.

As Aimi obediently parted her lips to receive him once more, Mount Lady stood transfixed, her heart a tumult of conflicting desires. In that fleeting moment, she grappled with the raw intensity of her own longing, a silent witness to the intoxicating allure of passion's embrace.

“...I…”

As Mineta guided Aimi's head with a firm hand, he plunged his throbbing shaft into the welcoming warmth of her mouth. With each decisive thrust, he delved deeper, driven by an unbridled fervor that ignited the air with palpable intensity.

The rhythm of his thrusts echoed in the room, a symphony of desire as Mineta surrendered to the primal urge coursing through his veins. Aimi yielded to his commanding touch, her moans muffled by the voracious hunger of his cock as it explored the depths of her being.

In that intimate exchange, every movement spoke of an unspoken connection, a dance of passion and desire unfurling in the heat of the moment. With each forceful thrust, Mineta drew closer to the edge, propelled by the primal ecstasy that pulsed through his veins.

With an unrestrained fervor, Mineta intensified his thrusts, driving his cock deeper into Aimi's welcoming mouth. Each forceful motion propelled him towards the pinnacle of ecstasy, the primal rhythm of their union echoing in the room.

As he reached the brink of release, Mineta's movements became more urgent, his cock pulsating with an overwhelming surge of desire. With one final, powerful thrust, he plunged deep, eliciting a primal moan from Aimi as she surrendered to the voracious hunger of his desire.

In that moment of unbridled passion, Mineta let go, his essence exploding forth in a torrent of ecstasy. Aimi's throat enveloped his pulsating cock, the sensation driving him to the brink of ecstasy as he released his essence in a torrent of primal release.

With each powerful spasm, Mineta's essence surged forth, filling Aimi's mouth with the intoxicating elixir of his desire. Some of it erupted forth, cascading in rivulets of primal ecstasy as he reached the zenith of release, his essence mingling with the intoxicating fervor of the moment.

As Mineta withdrew from the depths of Aimi's embrace, a trail of his essence lingered, tracing a path of primal release down her lips and chin. The aftermath of their union left Aimi's makeup smeared, her visage a testament to the intensity of their encounter.

"Give that slut some cum," Mineta's words cut through the air, his directive pointing squarely at Mount Lady, who flinched at the sudden attention but remained oblivious to the command. Aimi, ever obedient, moved to fulfill his bidding. With deliberate grace, she crept across the bed until she was within arm's reach of the blond heroine.

Mount Lady's breath caught in her throat as Aimi drew near, her apprehension mingling with a curious anticipation. With a mixture of trepidation and curiosity, Mount Lady watched as her friend approached, their bodies converging in an unexpected collision of desire.

She watched and felt as her friend was drawn closer, their lips coming together in a tantalizing collision. Their bodies melded in a passionate embrace, their curves pressing against each other, their boobs pressing together in a delicious union.

And then, as their lips met, she savored the salty-sweet taste of Mineta's cum lingering on her friend's lips.

Mount Lady's eyes half-opened as she observed Mineta spreading Ema's legs, a smile playing on her lips as she witnessed Mineta once again lavishing attention on her friend, his cock thrusting deep inside her.

The blond heroine couldn't comprehend... Why was she feeling jealous?

The blond heroine watched on as Mineta relentlessly ravaged her friends, their bodies subjected to his relentless thrusts, their moans echoing in the room as they reached climax after climax. Each time they climaxed, it felt like a testament to Mineta's prowess, a reminder of his ability to bring them to new heights of pleasure. Meanwhile, she could only observe, her own desires swirling within her, a mixture of envy and longing.

With every discarded condom, she counted the evidence of Mineta's conquests, each one a symbol of her friends' ecstasy. They lay scattered around her, a stark reminder of her own inability to join in their pleasure. She didn't dare move them, instead choosing to remain still, a silent witness to their passionate encounters.
As her friends cried out in ecstasy, she could only watch, a spectator to their pleasure.

Yet, when Mineta turned his attention to her, she felt a surge of anticipation mixed with apprehension. His commanding presence demanded her obedience, and she obeyed, her lips closing in on his impressive member.

SMACK

The force of his reprimand jolted her, a sharp reminder of her place in this passionate tableau. Despite the sting, her desire burned even brighter, fueled by the intensity of his gaze.

Mount Lady looked up at Mineta, his eyes ablaze with a mixture of anger and desire, a reflection of the tumultuous emotions swirling within her own heart.

With her tongue obediently extended, she followed Mineta's command, tracing the contours of his impressive cock. Each stroke of her tongue against his skin sent shivers of pleasure coursing through her body. The taste of him was intoxicating, igniting a fire within her that she couldn't deny. As she cleaned his magnificent member, she couldn't help but revel in the sensation.

As Mount Lady watched, a mixture of desire and envy consumed her as Mineta continued his conquest of Ema and Aimi. Their satisfied faces told a story of pleasure and desire fulfilled, and she couldn't help but feel a pang of longing as she witnessed their ecstasy.

With each thrust of Mineta's cock, his relentless passion kept them both in a state of blissful surrender. Their moans of pleasure echoed in the room, punctuating the air with raw desire. As the rhythm of their lovemaking intensified, Mount Lady found herself drawn deeper into the scene, her own desire mounting with each passing moment.

Aimi's voice rang out with fervent passion, her words a testament to the pleasure she experienced. "Oh, Mineta, yes! Your cock feels incredible!" she exclaimed, her voice filled with longing and desire. Ema's cries of delight mirrored Aimi's, her words echoing the depth of her satisfaction. "Yes, Mineta, harder! Give it to me!" she pleaded, her voice thick with desire.

Mineta's command reverberated in the room, urging them to voice their pleasure. With each impassioned cry, Mount Lady's anticipation grew, her longing for her own turn building with each passing moment. As she watched her friends succumb to the rapture of Mineta's touch, she couldn't help but yearn for the same ecstasy, hoping that her turn would come soon.

Mineta exhaled deeply, his body still tingling with the remnants of euphoria from the intense session. Glancing to his sides, he beheld the serene aftermath of their passion—two women utterly spent, their senses overwhelmed by the whirlwind of pleasure he had unleashed upon them. He couldn't help but grin at the sight.

The image of Mount Lady, adorned with the evidence of their tryst—condoms adorned with his essence, her fingers slick with her own arousal—sent a surge of satisfaction through him. He sensed her unspoken desire, the hunger for his touch palpable in the air.

"Hey," he called, breaking her reverie.

Mount Lady startled, her attention snapped back to him, her eyes wide with anticipation.

"Fetch me a glass of water," he commanded, his voice carrying an edge of authority.

Her hesitation was evident, but she complied, rising from the bed amidst a cascade of discarded condoms. As she exited, Mineta's gaze lingered on the sway of her hips, a smirk playing at the corners of his lips.

The prospect of these final days brimmed with promise, a playground of desire awaiting his exploration. With Mount Lady under his command, he anticipated a finale that would leave an indelible mark on their memories.

The next morning, Mount Lady stirred from her slumber, finding herself on the floor with nothing but a pillow and a blanket to accompany her. The remnants of the night before lingered in the air, and she realized she was still naked from their escapades. Nearby, Mineta lay comfortably in the bed, nestled among the girls as they slept soundly.

With a groggy sigh, Mount Lady glanced up at the bed, only to find it empty. Her friends were nowhere to be seen. She contemplated retrieving her panties and bra, pondering whether to cover herself.

"Of course I should, like I care what that asshole thinks..." she muttered to herself, her resolve firm as she made her decision.

As she moved to retrieve her undergarments, a sudden thought gave her pause. Why bother? She exited the room, naked as the day she was born, and made her way to the living room, where she found Mineta lounging on the couch, seemingly lost in his own world.

"Um," she began, uncertainty stinging her voice as she approached him, "Did the others leave?"

"Yeah, they did..." Mineta replied absently, his attention already drifting back to his phone, dismissing the naked heroine without a second thought.

Mount Lady nodded, feeling a surge of frustration bubbling within her as she approached the boy and settled down beside him on the couch. In a bold move, she leaned in closer, her ample bosom pressing against him in a deliberate gesture.

"Well... how about you and me have some fun then... that massive cock of yours needs to be pleasured," she suggested, her voice dripping with suggestive undertones.

But Mineta shook his head dismissively, his gaze flicking towards the discarded condoms on the floor. Mount Lady's heart sank as she realized the extent of their activities from the previous night. How early had they woken up for there to be so many already?

Undeterred, she reached out to touch him, only to have her hand swiftly smacked away.

"No, go and make breakfast, slut," Mineta commanded, his tone dripping with contempt.

Mount Lady recoiled in shock, her mind reeling with a whirlwind of emotions. For a fleeting moment, she entertained thoughts of kicking him out, of yelling at him, of telling him to fuck off. But then she caught his gaze, and all those thoughts vanished, replaced by a gnawing sense of fear.

"O-Okay, what would you like?" she stammered, her voice barely above a whisper.

Mineta shrugged indifferently. "Whatever."

Mount Lady's heart sank as she reluctantly accepted Mineta's words, her pride wounded but her resolve unbroken. With a heavy sigh, she rose from the couch, her movements slow and deliberate as she made her way to the kitchen.
Her mind raced with a whirlwind of conflicting emotions—anger, frustration, humiliation—but beneath it all, a deep-seated fear lurked, tethering her to Mineta's every command.

As she rummaged through the kitchen cabinets, her fingers trembling with a mixture of apprehension and resentment, she caught sight of a frilly apron hanging from a hook on the wall. Without hesitation, she reached for it, the fabric cool against her naked skin.

With careful deliberation, she tied the apron around her waist, the delicate lace accentuating her curves in a subtle display of femininity. Perhaps, she thought bitterly, it would please Mineta to see her like this—to see her obedient and subservient, even in the face of his callousness.

With renewed determination, Mount Lady set to work, the rhythmic clatter of pots and pans filling the air as she busied herself with the task at hand. Her movements were precise, almost mechanical, as she prepared a simple breakfast for Mineta, her mind a whirlwind of suppressed rage and resignation.

As the aroma of sizzling bacon filled the air, Mount Lady couldn't help but feel a pang of resentment coursing through her veins. How had she ended up in this position—reduced to nothing more than a servant to a boy who treated her with nothing but disdain?

As Mount Lady grumbled to herself, her frustration simmering just beneath the surface, Mineta's voice suddenly pierced the air, interrupting her thoughts.
"When's it gonna be done?" he demanded impatiently, his tone dripping with condescension.

Caught off guard, Mount Lady's initial instinct was to snap back with a retort, to assert her dignity in the face of his insolence. But the fear of his wrath held her tongue in cheek, and instead, she forced a smile, masking her true emotions beneath a veneer of compliance.

"Soon," she replied, her voice tinged with forced cheerfulness.

Mineta nodded curtly, his attention already drifting elsewhere. "I'll be in the bedroom. One of my girls is calling me, so call when it's done, slut."

Before she could respond, he disappeared from the room, leaving Mount Lady alone with her thoughts once more. Despite the demeaning nature of his words, she found herself responding positively, eager to please him even in the face of his cruelty.

As she resumed her task, a sense of resignation settled over her, mingling with the bitter taste of indignity that lingered in the air. Why did she allow herself to be treated this way? Why didn't she just kick him out and reclaim her dignity?

But then, a fleeting memory flickered in her mind—the memory of Mineta's cock, and the intoxicating allure of pleasure and power that it promised. And with a heavy sigh, Mount Lady pushed aside her doubts and returned to the task at hand, her resolve wavering but unbroken.

For now, she would play the role he assigned her, bending to his will in the hopes of reclaiming what little control she could.

"I just need to have it once and that's it... that's all I need. I am not Ema or Aimi; I'm not that sex-hungry like them," she muttered to herself, her gaze flicking anxiously to her phone. Still no responses to her messages from the two friends this morning.

Mount Lady called out to Mineta, her voice tinged with forced cheerfulness, summoning him to breakfast. Moments later, he emerged from the bedroom, clad only in his boxers, the casual disregard for modesty evident in his demeanor.

As he passed by her, a sudden jolt of pain and pleasure coursed through Mount Lady's body as Mineta delivered a sharp smack to her naked behind, leaving a distinct handprint in his wake. A soft moan escaped her lips, the sensation sending a shiver down her spine, despite the sting.

Quickly biting down on her lip to stifle the sound, Mount Lady fought to conceal the unexpected rush of pleasure that surged within her. With a practiced smile, she greeted Mineta as he settled down to eat, the facade of obedience masking the tumult of emotions roiling beneath the surface.

"That was a good breakfast, I have to say," Mineta remarked honestly, surprising Mount Lady with his genuine praise.

"T-thank you!" she stammered, her genuine happiness bubbling to the surface for a brief moment upon hearing his praise, though she couldn't quite understand why.

After breakfast, Mount Lady diligently cleaned up the kitchen, her eyes flickering with a mixture of admiration and annoyance as she noticed Mineta's meticulous cleaning efforts. Despite her best efforts, she couldn't help but feel a pang of inadequacy at his superior cleaning skills.

Once she finished, Mineta called her over, his tone commanding yet tinged with a hint of anticipation. As she approached him, he instructed her to keep the apron on, a directive that sent a shiver of excitement coursing through her veins.

Walking into the living room, Mount Lady's heart raced with a heady mixture of lust and anticipation. With a sense of urgency, Mineta commanded her to kneel before him, her breath catching in her throat as she felt a rush of desire surge through her body.

Without hesitation, she dropped to her knees, her movements fluid and instinctual. The rush of lust and happiness enveloped her like a tidal wave, drowning out all rational thought as she waited with bated breath for his next command, her eyes shining with unbridled desire.

"Take it out," Mineta commanded, his tone firm and demanding.

Without a moment's hesitation, Mount Lady obeyed, her fingers trembling slightly as she revealed the monster before her. It sprang forth eagerly, nearly hitting her in the face with its imposing presence. She felt a surge of desire course through her, her heart pounding in her chest as she gazed upon it with longing.

"One of my girls kept sending me nudes... and, well, I got hard. I tried jerking off, but it ain't doing it anymore," Mineta explained, his smirk widening as he observed Mount Lady's lustful gaze. "So, I remembered I have you around, my blond slut. Go on, slut, lick my cock, and kiss it. Show me how much you want it."

With those words hanging in the air, Mount Lady didn't hesitate. Driven by desire and the need to please Mineta, she leaned forward, her lips hovering over his throbbing member, ready to fulfill his every command.

Mount Lady's movements were fluid, instinctual, as she leaned in to fulfill Mineta's command. Without hesitation, her lips grazed the length of his throbbing cock, her tongue tracing delicate patterns along its hardened surface. She savored the taste of him, the salty tang of his skin mingling with her own arousal.

With each lick, each kiss, Mount Lady's passion ignited, her desire burning bright as she eagerly explored every inch of him. Her saliva coated his cock, glistening in the soft light of the living room, a testament to her eagerness to please him.

Mineta moaned freely, his pleasure evident as Mount Lady's skilled ministrations drove him to the brink of ecstasy. He marveled at her dedication, at the fervor with which she worshiped him, her blond locks cascading around her face like a halo as she surrendered herself to him completely.

At that moment, Mineta realized just how far he had come since his first day of the internship. He had wielded power, exerted control, and now, as Mount Lady knelt before him, he reveled in the knowledge that he held her in the palm of his hand.

"So, think Namuri's gonna kill Minoru when she sees him?" Mina asked, her tone tinged with amusement.

"Well, first she has to come and see him. I haven't seen her since we all went our separate ways," Momo replied, a hint of uncertainty in her voice.

"Mhm, well, we'll see how things go. I'm sure she'll be here soon. She's hornier than any of us; she needs him inside her," Mina remarked casually, earning a blush from Momo.

"Y-yeah, I guess you're right," Momo stammered, feeling her cheeks grow warm at the candid conversation.

"Did you send him anything this week? Any sexy images?" Mina inquired, her curiosity piqued.

"W-what? N-no... only a few of myself in my hero uniform," Momo admitted shyly, her embarrassment evident.

"Did he ask for them or...?" Mina pressed further, a mischievous glint in her eye.
Momo simply blushed and remained silent, her thoughts racing as the limo came to a stop. The driver informed them that they had arrived, and Momo Yaoyorozu and Mina Ashido stepped out of the limo, greeted by the familiar sight of their lover's house.

"Tenou, I'll be staying the night here, so pick us up tomorrow for school," Momo instructed the driver.

"Enjoy yourself, but not too much, my lady," Tenou, the female driver, said with a wink, eliciting another blush from Momo as they entered the house.

The limo pulled away, leaving Momo and Mina standing in front of the house. Momo let out a sigh, feeling slightly exasperated. "You all enjoy teasing me way too much," she remarked with a hint of resignation.

Mina giggled playfully. "Not our fault you're cute when you blush," she teased, her own cheeks coloring slightly in response.

Momo blushed at the comment, her embarrassment mirrored by Mina's own slight flush. "L-let's go inside," Momo suggested, eager to change the subject.

Together, they walked to the front door and entered the familiar household, slipping off their shoes and replacing them with slippers. As their feet touched the wooden floor, they sensed something in the air—something familiar yet unexpected.

"Is one of them already here with him?" Mina speculated, her brow furrowing in confusion.

"Hm, how did one of them get here before us is what I am wondering, if that's the case," Momo mused, equally puzzled by the situation.

"Maybe Midnight decided to punish him, and it backfired," Mina suggested with a smirk.

They made their way to the living area, their hearts pounding with anticipation. As they turned the corner, ready to surprise him, their smiles faltered, replaced by shock and disbelief.

"Mount Lady!"

"Huh?"

Mineta turned around, a smile lighting up his face as he greeted them. However, the shock on Mina and Momo's faces was palpable as they took in the scene before them. Mount Lady lay sprawled out on the couch, completely naked and covered in sweat and cum, evidence of their passionate encounter scattered around them.

Mineta threw away the pack of condoms and approached his girls, enveloping them in hugs and kisses. Despite the shock and confusion, they couldn't ignore the lingering scent of sex in the air, nor the sight of Mineta's aroused state.

"Mineta, what the heck happened during your week?" Mina demanded, her voice tinged with frustration.

"Oh, you know, I got here and got to know my assigned pro hero," Mineta replied casually, glancing at Mount Lady who remained oblivious to their presence. "Turns out she's quite the horny one."

"And what about things going bad and her making you do the cleaning around the house?" Momo interjected, her brow furrowing in concern.

"Oh, that was horrible. But as soon as I decided enough was enough and got down to give my Minoru charm..." Mineta trailed off, his expression mischievous.

"Minoru charm?" Mina and Momo echoed in unison, exchanging puzzled glances.

"You know I have it," Mineta replied with a wink, his confidence unwavering.

Mina let out a sigh, her frustration evident. "So, babe, what you're saying is... she's..." she trailed off, gesturing towards Mount Lady.

"My new slut," Mineta declared proudly, his grin widening.

"Dammit, babe, can you keep it in your pants for a week?" Mina groaned, exasperated.

Mineta chuckled nervously. "Funny you say that because..."

"So you fucked her and her friend!" Setsuna laughed, her green hair framing her face as she sat in the living room of her master's household. Positioned on her knees in front of Mineta, her fellow slut Yui Kodai remained stoic as ever, awaiting an order. Between them sat the new addition to their household, Mount Lady, also known as Yu Takeyama, who appeared nervous and avoided meeting anyone's eyes.

Setsuna knew Yu needed time to acclimate to their lifestyle, to realize the pleasure of serving their master, Mineta. With a smirk, Setsuna addressed the new arrival, offering words of encouragement and guidance.

"Welcome, fellow slut. Don't worry, I'll teach you the ropes so you can give the master the kind of pleasure he loves," Setsuna assured Yu, her tone laced with confidence.

Yu gulped nervously, stealing a glance at Setsuna before casting her eyes toward Mineta, who lounged on the couch like a king between his two girlfriends. As Setsuna and Yui vied for his attention, Yu couldn't help but wonder if she would ever sit beside him, if she could ever earn his favor.

The sound of the front door opening and closing caused a hush to fall over the household. Even Yui's stoic demeanor betrayed a flicker of concern.

Mineta's smile brightened as he hopped off the couch to greet the newcomer. "There's my favorite pro heroine in the whole world," he exclaimed, striding toward the figure.

Smack

"Hands to yourself, dear," a stern voice admonished.

Mount Lady's eyes widened in shock as Midnight, clad in casual clothes, entered the room. She couldn't believe her eyes. As Mineta rubbed his hands, Midnight's gaze pierced through him, her words dripping with disdain.

"Hm... so you got her..." Midnight remarked, her voice tinged with skepticism.

"Proud of me," Mineta replied, his tone defiant.

"Don't get on a high horse, dear. As soon as I saw her, I could tell she was a horny little slut... she was easy pickings," Midnight retorted, her whip poised in her handbag.

Moving closer to the group, Midnight crouched down next to Yu, her touch firm yet gentle as she addressed the trembling heroine. "Hope you're ready, slut... I'm going to make you a good girl, okay?"

Yu nodded meekly, her heart racing with apprehension.

"Good," Midnight affirmed, rising to her feet and addressing the others with a smile. "So, how did the rest of your internships go?"

Chapter Text

Art by kobaji

=============================================================================

"Wow, blondes really know how to have a good time!"

Slurp

"They certainly seem to be enjoying themselves," Mina remarked with a smile, resting her head on her hand as she observed Setsuna receiving pleasure from the newest addition to the harem, the pro heroine Mount Lady.

"Yes, Setsuna seems to be making sure Mount Lady knows who was here first," Momo said, sitting close to Mina and watching the scene, her cheeks feeling flushed from the sight.

"Yeah, well, I guess Setsuna deserves to be the 'leader' of them," Mina replied.

"Leader of what?"

"Of Yui and Yu, you know, them being the 'sluts' in the harem," Mina explained, looking at Momo.

"I don't follow,"

Mina sighed. "I'll explain later. Right now, I just want them to finish upstairs," she said, glancing at the stairs, hoping for the two who went upstairs to finally come down.

"They've been at it for a while... I hope Minoru is still alive,"

"Yeah, let's hope Nemuri didn't go full dominatrix on him,"

"Dominatrix?"

"Oh, come on... alright, come here, I'll explain. It'll be more fun in the bedroom if you know anyways..."

====================================================

"Ah... I need to catch my breath..." Mineta said, reclining on the bed, completely naked. His cock hung limply, covered in saliva and cum. Used condoms littered the bed and scattered across the floor, bed, and even the desk.

"Who said you could rest?" Midnight said, pulling out a fresh pack of condoms from a bag adorned with a chibi Momo. "We're not finished yet, Minoru..."

"Come on, Nemuri... just give me a second..."

"A second's passed," she replied, taking out a condom and reaching for his cock.

"Geez... I had non-stop sex all night when I was with Mount Lady... and her friends. But when I'm with you… I'm done in just a few hours... you're amazing," Mineta remarked.

"Don't think sweet talking is going to get you out of this," she said with a small smile, a blush creeping onto her face.

Mineta smirked as he sat up, grabbing the back of Midnight's head and pulling her into a kiss. Midnight was surprised but quickly returned the kiss.

"Mmm, you have no idea how much I missed you..."

"Oh... more sweet-talking..."

"No, just stating the truth. That blond bimbo is nothing compared to you. It's insulting that some people compare you to her..."

Midnight blushed.

"Honestly, you're amazing," Mineta's hand moved to grab her breasts. "Her boobs are nothing compared to yours," he continued, causing her to blush even more.

"You're one of a kind... and I'm lucky to even be able to look at you... my sweet Nemuri," he whispered.

...

"Mineta..."

"S-sorry, I might have gotten carried away there..."

...

Nemuri giggled. "Honestly, you're something else," she finally said before their lips met once again. It was a long, passionate kiss, and when it ended, their eyes met and their breath was caught. They kissed again... and again.

====================================================

The break from the internships had come and gone, signaling the return to classes. It was time to delve back into the journey of becoming great heroes once again.

Glancing around the classroom, Mineta couldn't help but admit to himself that his internship had been somewhat lacking in terms of actual hero training. Sure, he had acquired a new companion... and her friends, but he felt he had learned little about being a hero.

Meanwhile...

Midoriya, Todoroki, and Iida had a close encounter with Stain, the hero killer, and managed to survive. If he were to face that man, Mineta knew he should be prepared... but dwelling on it wasn't helpful at the moment.

Turning his thoughts to his classmates, Mineta reflected on their internship experiences. Momo had interned with Kenshin, one of Japan's top swordsmen, which undoubtedly improved her combat skills. Mina had trained under the slime hero Rimuru, while Setsuna had taken an internship with her sister. Even Yui Kodai, surprisingly, had learned something under Uwabami's guidance.

Of course, there were others too. Uraraka had developed an interest in martial arts, Bakugo had learned extensively from the number four hero, and even Tsu had seen action by facing off against a villain. Was he falling behind in comparison, as a hero?

"Hey, Minoru," Momo's voice interrupted his thoughts. "Is everything alright? It took four attempts to get your attention. Are you okay?"

"Y-yeah, Momo, just thinking about something, that's all," Mineta replied, slightly flustered.

"O-okay... just remember, we're here if you need someone to talk to," she said, offering him a reassuring smile.

Mineta returned the smile, feeling a sense of comfort in his lover's support.

On the opposite side of the classroom, Kiro, another admirer of Mineta's, glanced at the two and couldn't help but pout. She felt a twinge of jealousy seeing Momo sitting so close to him. "Damn seating order," she muttered quietly as she observed the pair.

"Kiro,"

"Mhm?"

Mina turned around to find Asui looking at her with a curious expression.

"What is it, Tsu?"

"Nothing... just... wondering why you and Mineta are dating..."

Mina's eyes widened in surprise, her cheeks flushing with embarrassment at Asui's unexpected question. She hadn't expected her friend to bring up her relationship with Mineta in the middle of class.

"U-um, well..." Mina stammered, struggling to find the right words to respond. She glanced over at Mineta, who was now also looking in their direction, his own face tinged with a mix of surprise and curiosity. "It's... it's complicated, Tsu," Mina finally managed to say, her voice barely above a whisper. She shifted uncomfortably in her seat, feeling the weight of the sudden attention from her classmates.

Asui nodded slowly, her expression thoughtful as she seemed to grasp Mina's hesitation. "I see," she said softly, her voice gentle. "Sorry for prying..."

Mina took a deep breath, gathering her thoughts before responding. "I-it's okay. I know it's a bit unexpected that Mineta and I... well, that we're together," she replied, her words coming out in a slightly rushed manner.

Asui regarded her with a warm smile. "Are you happy?" she asked, her tone gentle and sincere.

Mina hesitated for a moment, but then nodded, a small smile tugging at the corners of her lips. "Y-yes, of course," she affirmed, her voice more confident now.

Tsu's smile widened, genuine happiness shining in her eyes. "Then I'm happy for you two!"

Mina felt a sense of gratitude towards Asui as she continued to smile warmly at her. It was reassuring to have a friend who was so accepting and understanding.

"Thank you, Tsu," Mina said, her voice filled with sincerity. "I really appreciate your support."

Asui waved her hand dismissively. "Of course, Mina. Friends look out for each other, right?"

Mina nodded, a soft smile playing on her lips. "Right."

With Asui's encouragement, Mina felt a renewed sense of confidence about her relationship with Mineta. It was a weird relationship, in every sense of the word. From the very beginning, it had been unconventional, defying expectations and norms. But as she glanced back at the boy, now engaged in conversation with Momo, she couldn't help but feel a surge of affection.

Despite the oddities and challenges they faced, Mina wouldn't have it any other way. There was something special about their connection, something that transcended conventional labels and definitions. It was imperfect, messy, and unpredictable, but it was theirs. And for Mina, that was all that mattered.

====================================================

"Oh, so that's what that was about. I saw you talking,"

"Yeah, she was curious, and you know how she is, always straight to the point,"

"Ah, I see the girls are finally becoming interested."

The deadpan looks from his girlfriends signaled enough that he should stay quiet and continue to stare at their boobs. They had graciously unbuttoned their gray jackets and under shirts to reveal their glorious cleavages.

"Don't get a big head, babe, just because you've got a harem. You're still the class pervert," Mina said as she playfully shoved the boy's face into her cleavage.

"Mmmm, sorry!"

Momo blushed as she watched them, noticing the smirk on Mina's face as Mineta's face was nestled between her exposed breasts. She felt a strange feeling watching them together.

"There you three are... Hey! Don't get the party started before us,"

"Calm down," Mina said, releasing Mineta, who took in air as if he didn't quite like being let go. "We aren't doing anything too crazy."

"Sure," Setsuna said as she stood over the three, while Yui walked past her and lowered herself to join them on the grass, finding her position close to Mineta's feet/legs as she looked up at her master.

"What took you two so long?" Mina asked, watching as Setsuna joined them on the grass, sitting down next to Yui and wasting no time unbuttoning her jacket as well. "Some boys tried flirting with us, but I told them our asses were taken... had to make sure they didn't follow us here. Last thing we need is for our secret spot to be found," Setsuna said, putting down her jacket before revealing her dress shirt, the same as Mina and Momo's.

"Good, last thing we need is for the harem to be known by the whole school," Ashido said as she watched Mineta bury his face into Momo's massive boobs, surprising the raven-haired girl, but she didn't mind. In fact, she hugged him, pushing him in deeper.

Their little hideout spot was still on the grounds of UA, but behind the school's main building, far away from the pathway. It was just another part of the forest, a small opening area where the five of them could be together during their free periods. There was a tree in the middle of the opening where they usually sat, Mineta in the middle with Mina and Momo to his sides, and Yui close to his legs. As for Setsuna...

The girl put down her dress shirt, revealing her white bra. "Ah, good to be out of that,"

"Hey, no sex! I thought I made that clear, Setsu!"

"Hey, I'm just letting the girls out for some air," she said as her bra fell, revealing her breasts. "Ah, nothing else," she added with a smirk to Mina.

Mina sighed, "Whatever," she said, turning her attention back to her boyfriend, who was still face-first in his other girlfriend's boobs. She glanced at Momo's face, noting the blush but also the happy smile as she looked down at Mineta enjoying himself with her boobs. It was something that a few months ago would have gotten him kicked out of UA.

Meanwhile, Mineta couldn't help but love his life. Here he was, his face between the most amazing pair of boobs in the world, probably belonging to his girlfriend, Momo Yaoyorozu. She was beautiful. He glanced down at her as she wore her UA uniform, finding something about the uniform the girls wore that always made him drool.

As Mineta's gaze fell upon Momo, he couldn't help but feel a rush of excitement coursing through him. She was cuddled up close to him, her ample bosom enveloping his head as he nestled into her softness. He was practically buried in her cleavage, the intoxicating scent of her perfume filling his senses as he breathed her in. Her long, slender legs were tucked beneath her skirt, adding to her allure as she held him close, her arms wrapped around him in a comforting embrace. The way she cradled him in her arms made him feel safe and cherished, and he couldn't imagine a more perfect place to be than nestled against her warm, inviting curves.

Mineta's attention shifted to Yui Kodai, who was sprawled out gracefully next to his legs. His eyes were immediately drawn to her voluptuous curves, particularly her ample posterior. The tight fabric of her uniform skirt hugged her hips, accentuating the roundness of her rear in a way that was impossible to ignore. With each movement she made, her perfectly shaped buttocks seemed to beckon to him, tempting him with their tantalizing curves. He found himself mesmerized by the sight, unable to tear his gaze away from the way her skirt clung to her generous curves. It was a sight that filled him with a primal desire, leaving him longing to reach out and caress the soft, supple flesh of her enticing derrière.

Turning his attention to Setsuna, Mineta couldn't help but be captivated by her boldness. With her legs crossed and her top half completely exposed, she exuded an air of confidence that was undeniably alluring. His eyes were immediately drawn to her breathtakingly beautiful breasts, which were on full display for him to admire. The way they were bared to the world, their curves perfectly accentuated by the soft light filtering through the trees, was nothing short of mesmerizing. He found himself entranced by the sight of her naked chest, each curve and contour of her ample bosom inviting him to reach out and touch. It was a sight that filled him with a sense of awe and admiration, leaving him longing to explore every inch of her exquisite form with his fingertips.

Lastly, Mineta's gaze shifted to Mina, who was positioned right behind him. Her presence was electric, her warmth radiating against his back as she pressed close to him. He could feel the softness of her curves as she leaned in, her body tantalizingly close to his own. Her proximity sent a thrill coursing through him, his senses heightened by the intoxicating scent of her perfume and the brush of her breath against his skin. Despite not being able to see her directly, he could sense the mischief in her playful smile, the mischievous glint in her eyes as she teased and toyed with him. It was a feeling that filled him with anticipation, leaving him eager to turn around and lose himself in the depths of her captivating gaze.

"Mmm, I can honestly stay like this forever,"

"Bet you can, hunk," Mina chimed in, joining the action and pushing herself onto Mineta's back, sandwiching him between two of the best cleavages in UA's first-year roster.

"Oh!" Momo exclaimed, surprised by the sudden closeness. She glanced at Mina, who just winked back at her.

"Hey!" Setsuna crawled over. "I thought no sex,"

"We're just cuddling," Mina defended.

"But, Master is hard," Yui pointed out.

The three girls glanced down and saw the bulge straining against Mineta's green pants.

"Maybe we overdid it," Momo mused.

"Master, please let me give you a blowjob," 

"Hey, I'm his girl," 

"Minoru, may I?" 

"Master, I am in position," 

Mineta was loving the attention, but if he was being honest... he wanted more.

====================================================

Mineta stood between his girlfriends, both of whom were seated, bringing them to his eye level. He was closer to Mina than Momo, as the raven-haired girl was being chatted up by Jirou, probably the girl who hated his guts the most. It was best he stayed away from her for now.

They were currently in a Rescue Training class, this time doing a race instead of battles. It was designed to test their speed and agility in difficult surroundings. Mineta hated it because it wasn't his element at all, and he already knew he was going to do poorly.

"It's time you show off what you've learned in the past week," All Might declared, flexing his muscles at the end.

Mineta sighed. "Sure, just call over Mount Lady, and I'll show you what I've learned."

Mina giggled. "Hey, you can only blame yourself for thinking with your crotch and not your head, babe."

Mineta sighed again. "I know..."

As Deku showcased his new Full Cowl technique, Mineta couldn't help but marvel at the impressive display of skill and improvement. His eyes widened as he watched Deku effortlessly maneuver through the obstacles, his movements fluid and precise. The power and control he exhibited were truly remarkable, a testament to his dedication and hard work.

Meanwhile, Mineta couldn't shake the nagging feeling of inadequacy that gnawed at him. As he compared himself to Deku, he couldn't help but feel a sense of frustration and self-doubt creeping in. Was he really cut out to be a hero? Could he ever reach the same level of skill and mastery as his classmates?

As Deku finished his demonstration to a round of applause, Mineta couldn't help but feel a pang of envy. He knew he needed to improve, to push himself harder and strive for greatness. Watching Deku's progress only served to fuel his determination to become a better hero, to prove to himself and others that he was capable of achieving greatness.

====================================================

"Uh, man, that was too tiring,"

"Meh, wasn't so bad,"

"Yeah, because your quirk is tailor-made for those kinds of obstacles,"

Mineta kept mulling over to himself where he could improve and how. The extra training he used to do with Mina before the Sports Festival had helped, and he did feel much stronger than before... but he needed more. Midnight could help with that, and also Mount Lady. They were two pros who knew better than anyone. And afterward, he could bend them both over and…

"Hey, Mineta!"

"Huh?"

"Check this out," Denki said with a smirk as he stood next to the wall, peeling off the poster to reveal something behind it.

"Wait, is that a hole?"

"Yup, and guess where said hole goes,"

The entire locker room, for the most part, stopped and looked over at Denki.

"The girls' locker room!"

"Jackpot, right, Mineta?"

"Um, yeah..."

"I thought you'd be more excited,"

"Yeah, this is right up your alley,"

Mineta chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck, unsure of how to react. After all, two of the hottest girls were going to be naked in his bedroom in a few hours anyway, so there wasn't much to look forward to...

"I mean, he is dating Mina, so I guess he already has the best thing, right?" Denki said, winking at his friend.

Mineta blushed. "H-hey, let's calm down. It's probably best we just cover that up before they find it..."

"Wow, Mina really changed you, huh?"

"Well... can't say I'm surprised," Sero said, his thoughts probably going to Mina's body, something Mineta didn't like if true.

"Well, Mineta, you might have a girlfriend, but I don't, so... gotta take a look,"

"No, stop!"

But before Denki could put his eye into the hole, he was met with the sight of Jirou's earphone jack straight in his eye.

"Aaaa!"

"Jirou's earphone jack!"

"Told you so,"

====================================================

"Uh, thanks, Jirou!"

"Despicable, honestly,"

"Mm, we can't even change without them bothering us!"

"...Denki... you idiot..." The earphone jack user muttered under her breath as she hugged her own body.

====================================================

As the students started heading back to their classroom, Mineta met up with his girlfriends, walking with them to said classroom. Mina and Yaoyorozu commented about Denki's actions.

"The nerve of that Pikachu," Mina grumbled.

"I tried to stop him," Mineta defended himself.

"Stop him? That kind of seems hypocritical, dear," Momo pointed out.

Mineta blushed at that comment. "Um, well... yeah, I know."

As they walked back to class, Mineta found himself chatting with his girls, the playful banter easing the tension from earlier. However, his attention was diverted when he noticed Tsu watching them. He wasn't sure how to react, especially when her gaze didn't waver even after their eyes met. There was something intriguing about her, especially after what Mina had told him about her inquiries regarding their relationship.

His eyes wandered over Tsu's body, memories of their encounter at the USJ flashing through his mind. He couldn't help but recall the sensation of her boobs against his hands, the memory causing his hand to involuntarily squeeze the air. When he met her eyes again, he decided to play it cool and gave her a wink.

To his surprise, Tsu stopped looking at him, her gaze shifting away.

With Tsu's back turned fully, Mineta's eyes couldn't help but wander to her body again, checking her out shamelessly. His gaze trailed down her slender legs, admiring the way her skirt hugged her curves, the fabric covering her pert rear. He licked his lips, his mind filled with thoughts of how badly he wanted her.

Despite his better judgment, Mineta couldn't deny the attraction he felt toward Tsu. There was something about her quiet demeanor and mysterious aura that intrigued him, igniting a primal desire within him. As he continued to stare, his imagination ran wild with fantasies of what he would do to her if given the chance.

"Mineta, calm down. Last thing you need is a boner in class."

Mineta chuckled nervously, realizing Mina was right. "Yeah, you're right. But hey, you could always help me with that, couldn't you?" he teased, winking at her suggestively.

Mina rolled her eyes at his remark, but didn't say anything, choosing to ignore his playful antics instead.

====================================================

The final class of the day was taught by Midnight, and as usual, Mineta was paying full attention. Not a single second passed without his focus being fixed on his teacher. He could probably recreate every move she had made not just today, but for the past four classes of the week.

Midnight had always made sure that Mineta maintained good grades. She constantly hammered into his head that if his grades ever started to slip, his sex life would come to a screeching halt until he rectified the situation. And of course, Mineta would always respond with a respectful "yes, ma'am."

Midnight was serious about her role as a teacher. She didn't want her personal needs to interfere with her responsibilities. That's why she couldn't wait for Mineta to graduate.

However, she couldn't help but notice that some of her other students weren't as attentive. Denki Kaminari, Hanta Sero, and Rikido Sato were obvious examples. She understood that Modern Hero Art History wasn't the most thrilling subject, but it was still important.

Yet, even beyond these usual suspects, there were a couple of outliers. Kyoka Jiro was always checking out Mineta, and whenever Yaoyorozu seemed to be helping him with information, Jiro's reactions were quite noticeable. Midnight figured it was probably shock at seeing them so close, given Jiro's well-known dislike for Mineta.

But there was another student whose behavior puzzled Midnight: Tsuyu Asui. The girl always seemed to be looking at Mineta, and whenever he glanced in her direction, she quickly averted her gaze and acted as if nothing had happened.

Midnight couldn't help but wonder what was going on with Asui.

If this kind of behavior continues, Mineta's time with her would be even shorter. Damn, she was getting horny…

====================================================

As the final bell rang, signaling the end of the class, Mineta and the rest of the students began packing their things. Mineta hurriedly stuffed his notebooks and textbooks into his bag, eager to start the weekend. He couldn't wait to escape the confines of the classroom and indulge in some much-needed relaxation.

Meanwhile, Midnight stood at the front of the classroom, bidding farewell to her students for the day. "Alright, everyone, that's it for today," she announced, her voice carrying through the room. "Don't forget to research today's topic a bit more. It'll come in handy for your upcoming assignments."

As the students filed out of the classroom, Mineta couldn't help but feel a sense of relief wash over him. Another day of classes was finally over, and now he could focus on enjoying his weekend. But as he made his way out of the classroom, he couldn't shake the feeling of Midnight's lingering gaze on him.

Midnight caught Mineta's eye and winked at him discreetly. Mineta's heart skipped a beat at the gesture, a mischievous grin spreading across his face as he returned the wink. He couldn't deny the thrill that shot through him at the thought of their secret interactions.

Exiting the classroom, Mineta soon found himself walking alongside Yaoyorozu and Ashido. The three of them chatted animatedly as they made their way toward the school's exit. Along the way, Mineta couldn't resist the urge to check out every girl they passed. One in particular caught his eye—a girl with ear-length bangs arched slightly upward before cascading down into a set of low, curved pigtails. She had an unmistakable charm about her…

"Hey, Mineta, stay with us," Ashido teased, giving him a playful nudge.

Ashido rolled her eyes, though a hint of amusement danced in her gaze. "Oh is that right?" she teased back, crossing her arms.

Mineta chuckled, raising an eyebrow. "Jealous? Please, Ashido, you know you're the queen bee of my harem," he retorted, his tone teasing.

Ashido shook her head, a smirk playing on her lips. "Keep it quiet, Mineta, or I might have to start laying down some rules for your harem lifestyle," she warned, though there was a hint of playful threat in her voice.

Mineta's grin faltered slightly at the thought of Ashido imposing rules on his fantasies. He quickly decided it was best to keep quiet before things escalate any further.

Meanwhile, Yaoyorozu giggled at the playful banter between her lovers, finding their antics both amusing and endearing. She couldn't help but feel grateful for the lighthearted moments they shared together.

====================================================

As the scene cuts, Mineta's moans fill the air as he receives a passionate blowjob from Yui Kodai inside the limo. Her skilled mouth works wonders on him, sending waves of pleasure coursing through his body.

As Yui Kodai takes Mineta into her mouth, her lips envelop him with a tantalizing warmth, her tongue swirling and flicking expertly over his sensitive skin. Her cheeks hollow as she takes him deeper, her mouth eagerly working to bring him pleasure. With each movement, her eyes lock onto Mineta's, filled with a mixture of desire and determination to please him. Her soft moans vibrate against him as she continues to suck, her delicate fingers gently caressing his thighs, adding to the sensations coursing through his body.

Meanwhile, Mina, and Momo are seated on either side of Mineta, their lips and tongues exploring every inch of his exposed skin. Mina's kisses are passionate and fervent, leaving a trail of fire in their wake. Momo's touch is tender and loving, her lips pressing against him with a softness that makes Mineta's heart race. 

Beside Yui, Setsuna kneels with Mineta's balls in her mouth, her tongue swirling around them with a skilled precision that sends shivers down his spine. Her eyes are glazed with arousal as she watches Mineta's reactions, her own pleasure evident in the soft moans that escape her lips. With one hand, she continues to pleasure herself, her movements synchronized with the rhythm of her sucking, adding to the erotic intensity of the moment.

As Yui's lips enveloped his member, Mineta couldn't help but moan softly, feeling the warmth and wetness as she expertly worked her mouth up and down his shaft. His head spun with pleasure as he felt the sensations intensify, her tongue swirling around the sensitive tip, sending waves of ecstasy coursing through him.

Meanwhile, Mina and Momo were busy lavishing him with kisses all over, their lips leaving trails of fire on his skin. With each touch of their lips, Mineta's senses ignited, his hands roaming eagerly over their bodies. He felt Momo's soft lips pressing against his, followed by Mina's passionate kisses, their mouths hungry and demanding as they vied for his attention.

Lost in the whirlwind of sensation, Mineta's hands began to explore further, his fingers deftly unbuttoning their school uniforms to expose their supple breasts. He watched with satisfaction as their chests heaved with anticipation, their nipples hardening under his touch.

As he looked down, he met the gaze of his two eager sluts, their eyes filled with lust as they continued to pleasure him with their mouths. Their tops lay discarded to the side, their UA uniforms haphazardly thrown aside to expose their beautiful breasts to him. With each suck and lick, they worshiped him with a fervor that left him breathless, their mouths working in tandem to bring him to the brink of ecstasy.

In that moment, Mineta felt like a king, surrounded by his adoring harem, each one eager to fulfill his every desire. And as he surrendered himself to the intoxicating pleasure, he knew that he was exactly where he belonged.

As Mina watched Mineta, her eyes glinted mischievously. "Oh, look at you, Mineta," she teased, her voice dripping with playful sarcasm. "Enjoy yourself, are we? Quite the view."

Mineta felt a surge of arousal at Mina's teasing, his hands instinctively squeezing her ass in response. Her laughter echoed in his ears, a symphony of delight that only fueled his desire further.

Meanwhile, Momo continued to lavish him with kisses, her lips soft and sweet against his skin. Her touch sent shivers of pleasure down his spine, each kiss igniting a fire within him that threatened to consume him whole.

"I can hardly wait to get home..."

====================================================

As the scene pans inside Mineta's house, the atmosphere is heavy with the aftermath of their passionate encounter. Yui Kodai lies sprawled out on the couch, her legs still spread apart, her body glistening with sweat and cum. Her chest rises and falls rapidly as she struggles to catch her breath, her face flushed with exertion and pleasure.

The couch is littered with used condoms, each one filled to the brim with Mineta's cum, evidence of the intense session they had just shared. Yui's naked form is on full display, her curves accentuated by the soft glow of the room's lighting. Her hair is disheveled, strands clinging to her sweaty skin as she basks in the aftermath of their pleasure.

As the scene shifts to Setsuna, her scattered body parts, each one a testament to the intense pleasure they had shared. Her head rests on the loveseat, her tousled hair framing her flushed face as she gazes up at him with adoration. The rest of her body is laid out on the floor, her supple curves on full display, her ass raised invitingly up word, evidence of their passionate encounter.

Setsuna's body is covered in cum, glistening in the soft light of the room. Used condoms litter the floor around her, a clear indication of the pleasure they had indulged in. Despite the mess, Setsuna's expression is one of pure bliss, her lips forming the words "thank you, master" in a breathy whisper.

As it pans to the bedroom, the evidence of their passionate night is scattered throughout the hallway. Condoms litter the floor, their contents spilled in puddles of cum, while discarded clothes are strewn about haphazardly. The faint sound of moans and whispered words fills the air, a lingering echo of the pleasure that had filled the space just moments before.

Inside the bedroom, Mineta sits on the bed, his expression one of contentment as he pets Momo's hair tenderly. Mina Ashido lies next to them, her head resting on Mineta's balls as she gazes down at Momo with a soft smile. The three of them are naked, their bodies entwined in a tangle of limbs, while the messy bed is covered in used condoms.

The sight of UA cheerleader uniforms and pom-poms scattered on the ground next to the bed hints at the wild night they had shared, the remnants of their playful antics still evident in the room. Despite the chaos, there's a sense of intimacy and closeness between Mineta, Momo, and Mina, a bond forged through their shared experiences and desires.

As Mineta gazes fondly at Momo and Mina lying beside him, a soft smile plays on his lips. "I love you both," he whispers, his voice filled with warmth and affection.

Mina giggles softly, snuggling closer to him. "We love you too, Mineta," she says, her voice tinged with playful teasing.

Glancing at Momo, who is peacefully sleeping, Mineta can't help but marvel at her transformation. "She's really improved in the bedroom, hasn't she?" he remarks, admiration evident in his voice.

Mina nods in agreement. "She's a quick learner," she says proudly. "But then again, Momo can excel at anything she puts her mind to."

Mineta chuckles, his eyes twinkling with mischief. "Well, she's not the only one," he teases, giving Mina a playful wink.

With a playful swat at his arm, Mina rolls her eyes, but there's a hint of laughter in her voice. "Oh, stop it, you," she says, unable to hide her own amusement at his teasing.

As Mineta and his girl share a tender kiss, their lips meeting in a gentle embrace, they get lost in each other's eyes. The world fades away around them, leaving only the warmth of their connection and the softness of their touch.

But their moment is interrupted by the sound of the bedroom door opening, and they turn to see Midnight standing in the doorway, a stern expression on her face. She's clearly displeased that they started without her, her arms crossed over her chest as she eyes them disapprovingly.

"Started without me, huh?" she says, her voice tinged with annoyance. "Don't tell me you've already worn yourselves out."

Mineta smirks, his confidence unwavering. "Don't worry, Midnight," he says, his voice dripping with playful arrogance. "I always have something left in the tank for you."

Midnight raises an eyebrow, clearly unimpressed by his bravado. But there's a hint of amusement in her eyes as she steps further into the room, her gaze locking with Mineta's. "We'll see about that," she says, a challenge in her voice.

“Master…”

The voice, deep and sultry, draws their attention, and they turn to see Mount Lady's head poking through the doorway.

Mount Lady looks nervous as she hesitantly asks if she can join them. Her cheeks flush with embarrassment, she bites her lip, awaiting Mineta's response.

Mineta can't help but smirk at the sight of her. Here she is, the towering heroine who commands attention wherever she goes, reduced to a bundle of nerves at the prospect of joining them in bed.

With a confident grin, Mineta nods, his eyes sparkling with amusement. "Of course, Mount Lady," he says, his voice filled with assurance. "The more, the merrier."

As Mount Lady's face breaks into a relieved smile, Mineta can't help but marvel at how amazing his life has become. Surrounded by beautiful women who adore him, each one eager to fulfill his every desire,

====================================================

The next day at school, Mineta is visibly exhausted, his eyes drooping with fatigue as he struggles to stay awake during Ectoplasm's lecture. The events of the previous night had taken their toll on him, leaving him drained and barely able to concentrate on the lesson at hand.

Ectoplasm's voice drones on in the background, a dull hum that barely registers in Mineta's weary mind. He tries to focus, to push through the fog of exhaustion that clouds his thoughts, but it's a losing battle. Every word spoken by the teacher seems to blend together, forming an incomprehensible jumble of noise that washes over him in waves.

Mineta's head nods forward, his eyelids drooping as he fights to keep himself upright in his seat. He knows he should be paying attention, that his education is important, but at this moment, all he can think about is the warm embrace of sleep and the promise of restful oblivion.

As Ectoplasm continues his lecture, Mineta struggles to stay awake, his mind drifting further and further into the haze of exhaustion. With each passing moment, he feels himself slipping deeper into unconsciousness, until finally, the darkness claims him, and he succumbs to the sweet embrace of sleep.

"Hey, Mineta,"

Mineta's brief moment of respite is interrupted by Momo's voice, pulling him back from the brink of sleep. He blinks groggily, his eyes focusing on her warm smile as she looks at him with concern.

Mineta nods, mustering up whatever energy he has left to stay alert. "Yeah, I can do it," he mumbles, his voice hoarse with exhaustion.

With Momo's encouragement, Mineta forces himself to straighten up in his seat, shaking off the drowsiness that threatens to overwhelm him. He takes a deep breath, trying to focus on the lesson at hand, determined to push through the fatigue and stay awake until the end of class.

As Ectoplasm continues his lecture, Mineta fights to keep his eyes open, his mind drifting in and out of focus.

====================================================

As Mineta walks through the bustling halls of the school, his footsteps heavy with exhaustion, he makes his way towards the bathroom, hoping to splash some cold water on his face to wake himself up. Along the way, he passes by a familiar face – Reiko Yanagi. She's always caught his eye with her unique sense of style and the way she carries herself with confidence. As she glides past him, her scent lingers in the air, a subtle yet tantalizing fragrance that ignites his senses.

For a moment, Mineta's gaze lingers on Reiko's figure, admiring the way her uniform hugs her curves in all the right places. He can't help but recall the images of her naked body that his "sluts" had shown him, his mind racing with thoughts of what he could do if given the chance to explore those curves for himself.

As he bites his lip in contemplation, weighing the risks and rewards of making a move on Reiko…

As Mineta watched the ghost-themed future heroine walk away, his attention was suddenly diverted by the appearance of someone else – his classmate, Tsuyu Asui.

His eyes widened as he observed her approaching, her usual composed demeanor replaced by an air of unease. She seemed preoccupied, her gaze fixed on the floor as she made her way towards him, barely acknowledging the presence of the white-haired girl who passed by her.

As Tsuyu drew closer, Mineta couldn't help but wonder what could be bothering her. Something clearly weighed heavily on her mind, and he felt a twinge of concern as she passed by him without so much as a glance.

When their eyes finally met, Tsuyu's eyes widened in surprise as Mineta stepped in front of her, blocking her path. She seemed taken aback, her legs trembling slightly as she struggled to maintain her composure. It was unlike her to show such vulnerability, especially towards him.

"Hey, Asui... Are you okay?" Mineta asked, his voice laced with genuine concern.

"Mineta..." Her response was hesitant, her voice barely above a whisper. She looked away, as if unable to meet his gaze, and attempted to turn around and leave. But Mineta refused to let her go so easily.

"Hey!" he protested, gently but firmly grasping her hand to prevent her from leaving. "What's wrong?"

Tsuyu hesitated, her expression troubled as she struggled to find the right words. "M-Mineta, please let go... It's nothing..."

But Mineta wasn't convinced. He could sense that something was amiss, a tension lingering in the air between them. Whenever their eyes met, he could feel a strange energy, as if there were unspoken words hanging in the air, waiting to be uttered.

"Nope," Mineta persisted, his grip on her hand tightening slightly. "You've been acting weird lately. Every time our eyes meet, it's like there's something you want to say but you hold back. What's going on, Asui?"

As Tsuyu's eyes darted nervously around the hallway, Mineta could see the fear in her expression. She seemed unsure, caught off guard by his persistence, but he couldn't ignore the sense of worry gnawing at him. There was something troubling her, something she was hesitant to share, and he couldn't stand by and watch her struggle alone.

"Come on, Asui," Mineta urged gently, his voice softening with empathy. "We need to talk. There's something bothering you, and I want to help."

Tsuyu hesitated for a moment, her uncertainty palpable, but eventually she nodded. "Okay, Mineta. But... Can we find somewhere private to talk?"

Mineta nodded in understanding. "Yeah, there's an empty classroom nearby. It belongs to Class 2-A, they're in hero training right now," he explained, his mind recalling their class schedules. "We can go there. It should be quiet."

With Tsuyu's tentative agreement, Mineta gently guided her towards the empty classroom, his concern for her growing with each step they took. Whatever was troubling her, he was determined to get to the bottom of it and offer whatever support he could.

As they entered the empty classroom, Mineta quickly scanned the room, searching for a suitable spot for their conversation. Spotting a row of tables near the front, he gestured for Tsuyu to follow him. He hopped up onto one of the tables and perching himself on its edge. He wanted to be at eye level with Tsuyu.

"So... what's on your mind?" Mineta asked, breaking the tense silence that hung between them.

Tsuyu took a deep breath, steeling herself for what she was about to ask. Finally, she met Mineta's gaze directly, her eyes searching for answers. "Mineta... who are you dating?"

“...Ha!”

Tsuyu hesitated, her words measured as she tried to articulate her concerns. "Mineta... I've noticed something lately. I thought you and Mina were dating, even before you made it public. But recently... I've seen you interacting very closely with Momo… kero"

Mineta's expression softened as he listened to Tsuyu's words, understanding the source of her confusion. "Yeah, it's... complicated," he admitted, his voice tinged with uncertainty.

He could sense the worry in Tsuyu's voice, her concern evident in the furrow of her brow. It pained him to think that she might believe he was cheating, betraying Mina's trust. But he knew he had to set the record straight.

"I want you to know, Tsuyu, that I would never do anything to hurt Mina," Mineta reassured her earnestly, his eyes meeting hers with sincerity. "She means everything to me, and I would never dream of betraying her trust. But things have been... complicated lately."

He paused, searching for the right words to explain the intricacies of his relationships with both Mina and Momo. He hoped Tsuyu would understand, even as he struggled to make sense of it himself.

As Mineta spoke, he couldn't shake the lingering uncertainty he saw in Tsuyu's eyes. It was clear that his reassurances hadn't fully alleviate her concerns, and he couldn't help but wonder what else was weighing on her mind.

"Wait... is that really the question you wanted to ask?" Mineta ventured cautiously, sensing that there was more to Tsuyu's unease than her inquiry about his relationships.

Tsuyu hesitated, her gaze flickering away briefly before returning to meet him. "No, Mineta... it's not," she admitted quietly, her voice barely above a whisper. "But... I did want to ask something."

Mineta could still see the uncertainty lingering in Tsuyu's eyes, despite his reassurances. He could tell that there was something more weighing on her mind, something she hadn't yet voiced.

"Is... is that really the question you wanted to ask?" Mineta inquired gently, sensing that there was more to the story than met the eye.

Tsuyu hesitated, her gaze dropping to her lap as she wrestled with her thoughts. After a moment of contemplation, she shook her head softly. "No, Mineta... it's not."

Tsuyu hugged herself tightly, her arms wrapped around her torso as if seeking comfort from within. Mineta watched her, his heart sinking at the sight of the typically composed and stoic girl appearing so vulnerable.

He couldn't shake the feeling of worry that gnawed at him, a knot of concern tightening in his chest as he witnessed Tsuyu's unease. Seeing her like this only amplified his own sense of apprehension, and he felt a surge of determination to help her however he could.

"I... I've been feeling different, kero" Tsuyu admitted hesitantly, her voice barely above a whisper.

"Different?" Mineta echoed, his brows furrowing with concern.

Tsuyu nodded, her gaze fixed on a point somewhere beyond Mineta's shoulder. "Yes... and it all started... when I began researching couples..."

"Researching couples?" Mineta repeated, his confusion deepening.

Tsuyu nodded, her voice faltering slightly as she continued. "Y-yes... I've never really been interested in relationships before... even in elementary, seeing two of my classmates together never really did anything to me... nothing like seeing you and Mina together..."

"I... I don't understand," Mineta admitted, his brow furrowing with perplexity.

Tsuyu sighed softly, gathering her thoughts before speaking again. "Seeing you and Mina together made me, for the first time, be interested in a couple... It made me question the whole romance thing, because seeing someone like Mina with you made me think... that anything was possible..."

Mineta's eyes widened in astonishment, his mind racing to process Tsuyu's words. "W-what..."

"I think I didn't find relationships interesting because I thought... no one would be interested in a frog girl… kero" Tsuyu confessed quietly, her gaze dropping to the floor as she revealed her innermost thoughts.

"Interested in you? You're amazing, Tsu, absolutely beautiful!" Mineta exclaimed, his eyes wide with sincerity.

She blushed deeply at his words, a faint smile tugging at the corners of her lips. "I-I never saw myself like that... I never really thought about being in a relationship... But for some reason, seeing you and Mina made me ask so many questions about such a topic..."

"W-why is that?" Mineta inquired, his voice soft with concern.

Tsuyu met his gaze, her expression vulnerable as she spoke. "B-because you're the first boy to ever show interest, I think..."

====================================================

"What's taking that idiot so long," Mina muttered under her breath, frustration evident in her tone. She sat perched on her desk during their free period, eagerly awaiting Mineta's return from the bathroom. She had been hoping to spend the entire break chatting with him, but his prolonged absence was starting to test her patience. With a sigh, she glanced over at Momo, who was engrossed in conversation with Jirou, the two girls sharing giggles and smiles.

"Hey Mina, have any plans after school?" Hagakure's voice suddenly chimed in.

Mina turned to see the invisible girl hovering nearby, her UA uniform floating in mid-air. "Oh, Hagakure... well," Mina hesitated, considering her options. The truth was she had planned to spend the afternoon at Mineta's place, likely repeating yesterday's activities. However, she decided to keep that information to herself. "I mean, I hadn't really planned anything new..."

"I've been thinking of having an outing with the girls, what do you say?" Hagakure proposed.

Mina's smile widened at the idea of spending time with her classmates outside of school. "Sure, why not?" she replied enthusiastically.

"Great, I'll ask Uraraka if she's interested. Mind asking Yaoyorozu and Jirou?" Hagakure requested.

"Sure thing," Mina agreed, watching as Hagakure's floating uniform glided away to find Uraraka. She couldn't help but chuckle at the sight of Uraraka jumping in surprise at the sudden voice.

"Well, sorry, babe, guess you're going to be without us tonight... Lucky Yui and Sat..." Mina muttered to herself, a mischievous grin playing on her lips.

====================================================

"Took interest in you?" Mineta repeated, his eyebrows raising in surprise.

"Y-yes, Mineta... Back when we first arrived, you were very... open to all the girls," Tsuyu explained softly.

Mineta gulped, memories flooding back to him. He regretted many of his earlier antics, realizing now how they might have come across. He distinctly remembered being particularly flirty with Tsuyu, perhaps even more so than with some of the other girls. He had always found her adorable, and he made sure to highlight that fact...

"O-oh, I'm quite surprised I was the first," Mineta admitted, feeling a twinge of guilt.

"Y-yes, you were. Back in my old school, everyone always knew me as the loner. No boy ever approached me... But you did, in the first week. Although, you did the same to every girl... So, I just thought you were like that. But it still felt nice..." Tsuyu confessed, her cheeks tinted with a blush.

Mineta was still reeling from Tsuyu's revelations. He couldn't believe that his antics and flirting, which he now recognized as somewhat foolish, had actually made an impact on her.

"A-also the incident at the USJ..." Tsuyu brought up, her voice slightly hesitant.

"O-oh, right... I never said sorry about that... It was dumb on my part," Mineta admitted, feeling a pang of regret. His eyes momentarily flickered downwards, his hands involuntarily squeezing the air as he recalled that moment at the USJ. Despite the fear and chaos of the situation, the memory of the softness of Tsuyu's boobs lingered in his mind. It was a moment he remembered fondly, albeit with a sense of guilt now.

"Y-yeah... It was the first time someone touched them... It was a strange feeling... I only realized later, when everything calmed down," Tsuyu confessed, her voice softening with reminiscence.

Mineta's gaze involuntarily drifted downwards again, his imagination conjuring images of Tsuyu's chest beneath her UA uniform. He licked his lips, the memory of their softness lingering tantalizingly in his mind.

"I honestly thought you'd just stay the class perv... always trying with us girls," Tsuyu continued, her tone earnest. "But then I saw you and Mina... and I was shocked..."

Mineta's attention snapped back to Tsuyu, her words hitting him with unexpected weight. He had often wondered how others perceived his relationship with Mina, especially considering her initial disdain for his advances.

"I was shocked to see you and her... She always seemed to dislike your comments... always rolling her eyes when you approached..." Tsuyu continued, her expression thoughtful. "So to see her now, always with you and smiling whenever you're close... It's definitely a strange sight... one that got me curious..."

"Curious?" Mineta echoed, intrigued by her revelation.

"Yes... I wanted to know more about relationships for the first time in my life... because I was curious how something like that could happen..." Tsuyu confessed, her gaze averted. "And, well... the more I read and watched, the more I saw things I probably shouldn't have..."

"Like?" Mineta pressed, his curiosity piqued.

“...porn…”

Mineta's eyebrows shot up in surprise at Tsuyu's admission. He hadn't expected her to mention something as intimate as watching porn, let alone confessing it in the context of their conversation.

"You... watched porn?" Mineta blurted out, unable to hide his astonishment. The idea of Tsuyu, the typically composed and reserved girl, indulging in such content was both unexpected and intriguing.

Tsuyu nodded, her cheeks tinted with a faint blush. "Yes... I did," she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper. "It was... enlightening, in a way."

Mineta's mind raced with possibilities, a mischievous grin forming on his lips. "So, what did you learn?" he asked, unable to resist the urge to tease her.

"The more I watched, the more I found my body doing things it never did before," Tsuyu admitted, her words coming out in a rush. "And the more I found myself looking at people in a different way in my day-to-day life... I started noticing things about my classmates that I never paid attention to before."

Mineta's eyebrows rose in surprise at her candid confession. He had never imagined that Tsuyu would be so open about her experiences. It was clear that watching porn had triggered a shift in her perspective, leading her to see herself and those around her in a new light.

"And the more I watched," Tsuyu continued, her voice growing softer, "the more I realized why people get into relationships. There's a connection... an intimacy that you can't find anywhere else. It's... intriguing."

As Tsuyu spoke, Mineta couldn't help but notice a sudden change in her body language. Her legs started to shift, squirming together as if she couldn't quite find a comfortable position. Her cheeks flushed with color, the blush spreading across her face like wildfire. Her cute demeanor seemed to vanish momentarily as she became lost in thought, her eyes distant as if lost in some tantalizing reverie.

Mineta's own cheeks warmed at the realization dawning on him. The girl sitting before him, usually so composed and level-headed, was showing signs of arousal. It was a surprising revelation, one that caught him off guard yet filled him with a strange sense of excitement.

He watched as Tsuyu's movements grew more fidgety, her fingers twisting together nervously as she seemed lost in her own thoughts. The subtle shifts in her body language spoke volumes, revealing a side of her that Mineta had never seen before.

"Um, Tsuyu..." Mineta began, his voice tentative as he addressed her. "Are you... okay?"

As Mineta voiced his concern, Tsuyu hesitated before responding, her expression mirroring the turmoil within her. "Actually, Mineta... I'm not okay," she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper.

Her confession hung heavy in the air, and Mineta's brows furrowed in concern as he listened intently. He could sense the gravity of her words, the weight of whatever burden she carried evident in her demeanor.

Tsuyu took a deep breath, steeling herself before continuing. "I've been... doing things at home, things I've never done before," she confessed, her voice trembling slightly. "And... I almost did them a few times here at school, but I managed to fight the urge." 

Tsuyu's voice wavered as she spoke again, her gaze fixed on the floor. "I've been having a hard time recently," she admitted, her vulnerability laid bare. "And... it's been especially difficult when..." She trailed off, unable to meet Mineta's gaze.

As Mineta's gaze met hers, Tsuyu swallowed hard, the weight of her confession pressing heavily on her. She hesitated, grappling with the words she needed to say next.

"...when you look at me," she finally admitted, her voice barely above a whisper.

Her admission hung in the air, tinged with vulnerability and uncertainty. Tsuyu's cheeks flushed crimson as she spoke, her gaze fixed on the floor, unable to meet Mineta's eyes.

Mineta reflected on the whirlwind of events that had shaped his life since enrolling at UA. From being a perpetually perverted kid with no luck in the romance department to unexpectedly losing his virginity to none other than his pro heroine crush and teacher, Midnight. The absurdity of it all still amused him, particularly the bizarre circumstances that led to their encounter.

Yet, as he stood face-to-face with Tsuyu, he couldn't help but feel a sense of validation. She was living proof that his playful antics might not have been entirely in vain. Perhaps there was some truth to the notion that his attention, however misdirected it may have been at times, had left a lasting impact.

He pondered the possibility that, given the chance, he would approach things differently, with less emphasis on his overtly perverted behavior. After all, Tsuyu's presence before him was a stark reminder that genuine connections could form from even the most unconventional circumstances.

"Asui..."

"Call me Tsu...kero"

Their eyes met, and Mineta couldn't help but smile, though a tangle of emotions churned within him. He struggled to find the right words, uncertain of how to navigate this unexpected turn of events. However, one question lingered on his mind, daring to be voiced.

"Tsu..."

"Yeah?"

“Are you horny?”

====================================================

click click

The heroine let out a heavy sigh as she peered at the screen in front of her, her eyes tired from hours of relentless work. With a weary gesture, she removed her glasses and set them down on the desk, hoping to alleviate the strain on her eyes. Turning her gaze away from the screen, she glanced out the window, the cityscape spread out before her in a blur of lights and movement.

Despite the picturesque scene outside, her thoughts were far from the bustling city below. Instead, her mind fixated on a singular desire, one that seemed to consume her every waking moment.

“I could really go for some dick right now…” she muttered under her breath, her voice tinged with frustration and longing.

Days without Mineta always left Midnight feeling restless and unsatisfied. Today was no exception. With no prospect of seeing him, not even a passing glance in the hallway, her day felt dull and devoid of excitement. And with hero work keeping her occupied, there was little hope of indulging in their usual rendezvous at his place.

Resting her fingers against her moistening folds beneath her hero suit, Midnight couldn't help but bite her lip in frustration. That boy had a way of igniting a fire within her, a hunger that seemed to grow with each passing day.

"He's insatiable," she murmured to herself, her voice a breathy whisper as her fingers explored her dripping core. "And he's only getting better in bed. With each new conquest, he edges closer to surpassing me. There are nights when I struggle to keep up."

With a soft moan escaping her lips, she plunged her fingers deeper, lost in the intoxicating fantasy of Mineta and his prowess. He never failed to arouse her, his mere thought enough to send shivers down her spine and set her body ablaze with desire.

“my sweet Nemuri”

“Ah!”

====================================================

Tsu felt a mixture of confusion and anticipation wash over her. His lips, soft and warm, pressed against hers gently, coaxing a response from her. Unsure of what was happening but not inclined to stop him, Tsu allowed herself to be drawn into the kiss, her heart racing with uncertainty.

Their embrace seemed tentative yet filled with a quiet intensity. Mineta's hand reached up to cup Tsu's cheek tenderly as they kissed, his touch gentle yet firm. Tsu's own hand hovered in the air for a moment before tentatively finding its place on Mineta's shoulder, her fingers curling slightly as if seeking reassurance.

As Tsu melted into the kiss, a wave of unexpected pleasure washed over her. Mineta's lips were soft and inviting, and the warmth of his touch sent shivers down her spine. For a moment, all she could focus on was the sensation of his mouth moving against hers, the gentle pressure of his kiss filling her with a strange yet exhilarating sense of longing.

But just as quickly as the pleasure had engulfed her, a sudden pang of guilt pierced through Tsu's thoughts. She remembered Mina's words, the way her friend had pulled away from Mineta and admonished him for his actions. In that moment, Tsu couldn't help but feel conflicted. Was she betraying her friend by allowing this kiss to continue? Was it wrong to indulge in something that Mina had deemed unacceptable?

As these thoughts raced through her mind, Mineta pulled away slightly, his eyes searching hers with a mix of amusement and understanding. Cupping her chin gently, he brushed his thumb against her cheek in a soothing gesture.

"Tsu," he murmured, his voice soft yet confident. "Mina would be more upset if I didn't do this."

His words caught Tsu off guard, and for a moment, she was at a loss for how to respond. But as she looked into Mineta's eyes, she saw a sincerity and honesty that she couldn't ignore.

“I-I don't understand… kero”

"Listen, Tsu," Mineta began, his voice soft yet resolute. "Me and Mina, we have a... unique relationship, to say the least. But here's the thing, you don't need to feel guilty. If anything, Mina would be more upset if I didn't do this."

Before Tsu could utter a word in response, she felt Mineta's lips on hers once again, and this time, she welcomed them eagerly.

As their lips continued to meet in a tender embrace, Tsu felt a rush of warmth spreading through her body. The sensation was electrifying, sending shivers down her spine as she melted into the kiss. The world around them seemed to fade away, leaving only the two of them in that moment.

Suddenly, Tsu felt Mineta's hand leave her cheek, his fingers deftly working to unbutton her school jacket. A soft gasp escaped her lips as she felt the cool air brush against her skin where the fabric parted. 

“M-Mineta?!”

“We dont wanna ruin this, we still have classes after free period…”

“H-here!”

M-Mineta?!" Tsu's voice trembled with a mix of surprise and uncertainty.

"We don't want to ruin this, we still have classes after free period," Mineta replied, his tone calm yet decisive.

"H-here!" Tsu's voice quivered as she gestured nervously around the empty classroom.

"Yup... you are way too horny to function, Tsu. We better deal with it before someone notices," Mineta said matter-of-factly.

"But inside of a classroom..."

"So?" Mineta shrugged, a mischievous glint in his eyes.

"It's my first time..."

"Yeah... I had my first time in a classroom," Mineta admitted, his tone becoming more serious.

"With Mina!"

"No... our first time was at my place... it was with someone else. I'll tell you later... right now," he reached out and gently unbuttoned the final button of her jacket, pulling it aside slightly and looking up at her face, "You trust me, Tsu..."

She felt a rush of emotions swirling within her as Mineta's hands deftly undid the buttons of her jacket, revealing the pristine white dress shirt underneath. Her heart thudded loudly in her chest as she watched his every movement, feeling a mixture of nervousness and anticipation coursing through her veins. Tsu couldn't help but gulp audibly, her eyes flickering between her own trembling form and Mineta's unwavering gaze.

Locked in that moment, Tsu realized that Mineta was waiting for her response, patiently, expectantly. The weight of the decision weighed heavily on her mind—what was she going to do? Could she accept this sudden turn of events? Her body felt like it was on fire, the heat pooling in her core, a sensation she had never experienced before. It intensified as she grappled with the realization that she had just shared her first kiss with Mineta.

In the midst of her internal turmoil, Tsu knew deep down that she didn't have much of a choice. The pull of desire was too strong to ignore, and the spark between them was undeniable.

"M-Mineta..." Her voice wavered slightly as she spoke, betraying the nervousness that churned within her.

"Yes?" His voice was soft, filled with warmth and understanding.

"Be gentle… kero"

That line made Mineta rock hard.

====================================================

"Yui..."

"Hm."

"I want Master to fuck me..."

"Hm."

"Yeah... on my back, legs spread while he rams it inside me."

"Hm."

"Yes, my boobs bouncing. He loves that."

"Hm."

"Uhhh, kinky."

"What are you two talking about, Shroom..."

The two girls looked over and saw the reserved short queen of the class B roster, that being Kinoko Komori.

"Oh hey, Komori... we're just talking about after-school plans..."

"Oh, are you guys going somewhere together? Can I join?"

"Hm."

"What?"

"She said only if you feel like not walking tomorrow."

"Ha, wait, you understand her?"

"Oh, of course not. I'm just guessing."

"She's been wrong each time."

"Umm, okay, Shroom..."

"But yeah, me and Yui have plans to hang out with some friends later."

"Okay... um, didn't know you two were so close... but what about that part about not walking tomorrow?"

"Well, dear Komori, let's just say we have lots of fun at these get-togethers..." Setsuna said with a giggle at the end.

"Um... what kind of fun?"

"Sexual," Yui said casually.

"What!?"

"Yui!"

Both Setsuna and Komori looked at Yui in shock, to which the black-haired girl just shrugged.

"She asked."

====================================================

Mineta had to be completely honest: the sight of a girl's naked body never ceased to amaze him. No matter how many times he beheld it, the allure remained potent. He had been blessed with countless opportunities to admire the nude forms of his girls—Momo's and Midnight's ample bosoms, Yui's and Mina's shapely derrières, and Setsuna's enticing curves, his hands having roamed freely around them all.

Then there was Mount Lady, a fresh addition to his repertoire. Her towering stature and heroic duties often delayed their encounters, but anticipation only heightened his desire.

Yet, despite his experienced eyes and hands, there was something uniquely captivating about seeing a girl's naked body for the first time. The unveiling of soft breasts, the freedom of limbs unencumbered by clothing—it was an unparalleled moment of wonder. And when the girl in question was nervous, it only added to her charm.

"H-How do I look..." she stammered, her vulnerability only adding to her allure.

"Amazing,"

Tsu's cheeks flushed with a rosy hue as she sheepishly smiled, feeling a mixture of nervousness and excitement coursing through her. She watched as Mineta hopped off the desk, his movements graceful yet eager. As he approached her, a warm smile adorned his lips, beckoning her to come down to his level.

Taking a deep breath to calm her racing heart, Tsu complied, kneeling closer to Mineta until they were face to face. His hand gently cupped her cheek, his touch sending a shiver down her spine as she leaned into his palm, her heart fluttering in her chest. And then, with a soft yet confident gesture, he leaned in and pressed his lips against hers once more.

Tsu's mind went blank as she melted into the kiss, her senses overwhelmed by the sensation of his warm lips against hers. She instinctively wrapped her arms around him, pulling him closer as she lost herself in the moment. Meanwhile, Mineta's hands wasted no time in exploring her soft, exposed curves, tracing the contours of her body with gentle yet eager caresses.

Their kiss deepened, growing more passionate with each passing moment. Tsu's body responded to Mineta's touch, her skin tingling with excitement as his hands roamed over her curves. His fingers trailed along the smooth lines of her exposed skin, sending shivers of pleasure down her spine.

Tsu's lips parted slightly, allowing Mineta to deepen the kiss as she melted into his embrace. She could feel the heat rising between them, a fire igniting within her as desire coursed through her veins. Her body pressed against his, her chest rising and falling with each ragged breath as she surrendered herself to the intoxicating pleasure of his touch.

Mineta's hands explored every inch of her body, teasing and tantalizing her with his expert touch. His fingers traced the curve of her waist, dancing over the soft swell of her hips before moving upwards to cup her breasts. Tsu gasped as his hands enveloped her, his touch setting her skin ablaze with desire.

With each caress, Tsu's body arched towards him, seeking more of his touch. She could feel the tension building between them, the anticipation of what was to come driving her wild with desire. Lost in the moment, she let out a soft moan, her body trembling with pleasure as Mineta's hands worked their magic.

Mineta's fingers trailed down Tsu's stomach, eliciting a shiver of anticipation from her as they drew closer and closer to her center of desire. When his hand finally reached her wet, throbbing pussy, Tsu couldn't suppress a gasp of pleasure, her eyes widening at the sensation of his touch.

With a smirk, Mineta looked up at her, his gaze filled with desire as he felt how wet she was for him. "Looks like you're ready for the real fun," he teased, his voice husky with desire. Tsu's cheeks flushed crimson at his words, her heart racing with excitement as she nodded eagerly in response.

With a mischievous glint in his eyes, Mineta led Tsu to the teacher's desk, a smirk playing on his lips as he laid her down on its smooth surface. He wasted no time in climbing onto the desk himself, positioning himself between her spread legs, his hands trailing over the gentle curves of her skin.

Tsu's face was a mixture of nervousness and lust as she gazed up at him, her chest rising and falling with anticipation. Her breasts were right there, tantalizingly close, and Mineta couldn't resist the urge to reach out and cup them in his hands, feeling their softness beneath his touch.

As he leaned down to capture her lips in a hungry kiss, his fingers trailed down her body, exploring every inch of her skin until they reached the source of her arousal. Tsu gasped as he teased her wet pussy, her hips instinctively arching towards him in silent invitation.

As Mineta finally took himself out, Tsu's eyes widened in shock at the sight before her. She had never expected to see one that big in real life, her breath catching in her throat at the sheer size of it.

"It's... it's huge… kero," she gasped, her voice trembling with a mixture of awe and disbelief.

Mineta couldn't help but smirk at Tsu's reaction. "Do you like it?" he asked, his tone playful yet tinged with a hint of excitement.

Tsu nodded, her cheeks flushing crimson as she admitted to her fascination with his size. But Mineta wasn't about to let her just admire from afar. His focus shifted to her pussy, a knowing look in his eyes. He didn't need to ask to know that she was a virgin; their conversation beforehand confirmed it.

With a sense of responsibility weighing on him, Mineta knew he had to be gentle. Midnight would kill him if he hurt her, and he wouldn't feel right about it either. So, he approached her delicate flower with caution, his touch feather-light as he traced the outline of her folds, eliciting a shiver of anticipation from Tsu.

Mineta took his time, savoring every moment as he slowly entered Tsu's pussy. The instant his tip made contact, Tsu let out a soft moan, her breath hitching with anticipation. Feeling her wetness enveloping his cock, Mineta couldn't help but bite his lip in response, a mixture of pleasure and restraint evident in his expression.

As he continued to push forward, inch by inch, he couldn't help but groan at the tightness surrounding him. It was almost overwhelming, the sensation of being welcomed into her warmth, her body responding to his with every movement. He paused for a moment, allowing Tsu to adjust to the feeling of him inside her, before slowly inching further, each movement met with a symphony of moans and gasps from Tsu.

With each gradual thrust, Mineta felt a surge of arousal coursing through him. The intimacy of the moment was overwhelming, his senses heightened by the sight and feel of Tsu beneath him. He couldn't help but admire her beauty, the way her body responded to his touch, her soft skin begging to be explored.

Tsu's breaths came in short gasps, her chest rising and falling with each movement. Her hands gripped the edges of the desk tightly, her nails digging into the wood as waves of pleasure washed over her. The sensation of Mineta inside her was unlike anything she had ever experienced, a mixture of pleasure and slight discomfort blending together in a whirlwind of sensations.

Mineta could feel the tension building within him, his desire reaching new heights with each passing moment. He leaned in closer, his lips hovering just inches from Tsu's as he whispered…

Relax, Tsu," Mineta whispered softly, his breath warm against her skin. "You're doing great. Just let go and enjoy the moment. I'll take care of you, I promise." He leaned in closer, pressing his lips against hers in a tender kiss, his hand gently stroking her cheek. "You're so beautiful, Tsu. I want to make you feel amazing."

As their kiss deepened, Mineta's movements became more confident, yet he maintained a gentle rhythm, mindful of Tsu's delicate state. His hands explored her body with reverence, tracing the curves of her hips and thighs, eliciting soft gasps and moans from her lips.

"You're so wet," he murmured, his voice husky with desire. "Do you like how it feels?"

Tsu's cheeks flushed a deeper shade of red as she nodded, her breaths coming in shallow gasps. "Yes," she whispered, her voice barely audible above the sound of their mingled breaths.

Encouraged by her response, Mineta continued to move within her, each thrust sending waves of pleasure coursing through their bodies. He felt a sense of exhilaration as he watched Tsu's reactions, her expression a mix of ecstasy and vulnerability.

"You're doing amazing, Tsu," he murmured between kisses, his lips trailing down her neck to the curve of her shoulder. "Just let yourself go, and I'll take care of everything."

Tsu surrendered herself to Mineta's touch, her body trembling with desire. Every movement, every sensation felt heightened, as if they were sharing an intimate dance, guided by the rhythm of their hearts.

Mineta's hands roamed over her skin with purpose, his touch igniting sparks of pleasure wherever they went. He traced the contours of her body with reverence, his fingers leaving trails of fire in their wake. As he cupped her breasts, she arched into his touch, her nipples hardening beneath his gentle caress.

Their kisses grew more urgent, each one a testament to their growing passion. Tsu's hands clung to Mineta's shoulders, her nails digging into his skin as she sought to anchor herself in the sea of sensation.

"You feel so good," Mineta murmured against her lips, his voice thick with desire. "I can't get enough of you."

Tsu's response was a low moan of pleasure, her body arching towards him as he continued to move within her. Each thrust sent shockwaves of pleasure coursing through her, building towards an exquisite crescendo that threatened to consume them both.

Tsu's body quivered with pleasure as Mineta continued to move within her, each thrust sending waves of ecstasy crashing over her. She couldn't help but marvel at how incredible it felt, how every sensation seemed to be magnified a thousandfold in this moment of pure bliss.

Her breath came in ragged gasps as she surrendered herself completely to the overwhelming tide of pleasure, her mind consumed by the intensity of their connection. Tears pricked at the corners of her eyes, not from pain, but from the sheer magnitude of the experience. For so long, she had yearned for something like this, something that transcended the ordinary and touched the very depths of her soul.

And now, as she lay entwined with Mineta, she realized that it was even better than she had ever imagined. The pleasure was more intense, the connection more profound, than anything she had ever experienced before. In his arms, she felt safe, cherished, and utterly fulfilled.

As Tsu felt herself hurtling towards the edge of ecstasy, a strange, unfamiliar sensation washed over her. It was as if every nerve in her body was alight with pleasure, every sensation heightened to an almost unbearable degree. She gasped for breath, her heart pounding in her chest as she surrendered herself completely to the overwhelming tide of sensation.

"Mineta," she whispered, her voice barely more than a breathless murmur. "I... I feel strange..."

Mineta's response was a soft, reassuring murmur as he continued to move within her, his touch sending shivers of pleasure coursing through her body. "Just let go, Tsu," he urged, his voice filled with tenderness. "Let it all out."

And with those words ringing in her ears, Tsu felt herself hurtling over the edge, her body convulsing with pleasure as wave after wave of ecstasy crashed over her. It was a sensation unlike anything she had ever experienced before, a torrent of pleasure that threatened to overwhelm her completely.

She cried out, her voice mingling with Mineta's as they soared together towards the pinnacle of pleasure. Every muscle in her body tensed and released in a symphony of pleasure, her mind consumed by the sheer intensity of the sensation.

And then, just as she felt herself reaching the peak of ecstasy, she let out a primal scream of pleasure, her entire body trembling with the force of her release. It was a moment of pure, unadulterated bliss, a feeling that she knew she would carry with her for the rest of her days.

As she collapsed against Mineta, her body spent and sated, she knew that she had experienced something truly special.

Mineta's breath caught in his throat as he watched Tsu, her body trembling with the aftershocks of pleasure. He felt a surge of pride wash over him, knowing that he had been the one to bring her to such heights of ecstasy. It was a feeling unlike any other, a heady mix of satisfaction and exhilaration that left him feeling as though he were on top of the world.

As he gazed down at her, he couldn't help but marvel at her beauty. Her skin was flushed with exertion, her hair tousled from their passionate encounter. And yet, there was a look of pure contentment on her face, a sense of peace that spoke volumes about the pleasure she had just experienced.

Mineta felt a surge of arousal course through him as he realized that his cock was still buried deep inside her, slick with her juices. The sensation sent shivers of pleasure racing down his spine, his body thrumming with excitement at the thought of what they had just shared.

He leaned down, pressing a gentle kiss to Tsu's lips as he whispered words of praise and adoration. "You were amazing, Tsu," he murmured, his voice filled with awe. "Absolutely incredible."

Mineta hesitated for a moment, his hand hovering uncertainty over Tsu's hip as he debated what to do next. His mind was a whirlwind of conflicting thoughts and emotions, torn between the desire to stay and the need to clean up before they were discovered.

But as he looked down at Tsu's flushed face, her eyes glazed with desire, he felt a surge of arousal wash over him, drowning out the voice of reason in his head. He couldn't deny the overwhelming urge to stay, to continue exploring the depths of pleasure with this beautiful girl who had captivated his heart and soul.

The door of the classroom opened, shocking them both and sending fear down their spines. Their hearts raced as they frantically looked toward the doorway, their bodies frozen in anticipation of who might enter.

“Mineta!”

“Ha!”

Mineta's heart sank as he caught sight of Mina's angry expression and Momo's flushed cheeks. He knew he was in trouble, and his attempt to play it off with a cheesy joke only seemed to make things worse.

"Hey there, ladies! What's up?" Mineta said with a nervous chuckle, trying to act nonchalant despite the sinking feeling in his stomach.

Mina's glare could have melted steel as she shot daggers in his direction, her arms crossed over her chest in a clear display of irritation. Mineta quickly realized that his attempt at deflection had only served to escalate the situation, and he wisely decided to hold his tongue.

Momo, on the other hand, seemed torn between amusement and embarrassment, her cheeks flushed as she tried to stifle a giggle. She reached up to cover her mouth with one hand, shooting Mineta a playful yet reproachful look that told him she was definitely not impressed.

“Care to explain yourself…”

“Emm… I was going to the bathroom…”

====================================================

As Mineta busied himself with cleaning the desk, Mina and Momo remained by Tsu's side, offering her comfort and support. Mina couldn't help but feel a pang of guilt as she looked at Tsu, realizing the unintended consequences of her relationship with Mineta.

"Did that jerk hurt you too much, Tsu?" Mina asked, her tone filled with concern as she glanced over at Mineta.

Tsu shook her head nervously. "N-no... he was gentle..."

Mina let out a sigh of relief, but her expression remained troubled as she watched Mineta. She couldn't shake the feeling that she had unintentionally led Tsu into this situation, and now she had to deal with the aftermath.

As Mineta continued to clean, Mina turned her attention back to Tsu, offering her a reassuring smile. "I'm sorry... I never realized that being all lovey-dovey with that idiot would... um..."

"Make her horny," Mineta chimed in, her voice tinged with amusement.

Mina shot Mineta a warning look, "Keep talking and I'll throw something harder next time," she said, her tone laced with sarcasm.

Tsu nervously gripped her jacket, still hesitant to fully put it on. "I-I'm sorry..."

Mina reached out and placed a comforting hand on Tsu's shoulder. "Tsu, you have nothing to worry about," she assured her.

Momo mirrored Mina's gesture, placing her hand on Tsu's other shoulder. "Yeah, don't worry. We have no problem with you and Mineta... trust us, we're used to it..."

"especially me," Mina added, shooting a pointed look at Mineta.

Tsu's eyes widened in surprise. "W-what do you mean?"

Mina sighed, rubbing the back of her neck. "Well, you see, Tsu... Mineta has a harem."

“Kero!”

“Yeah… it's a long story,”

Chapter Text

The lively chatter and soft clinking of cups filled the cozy café that Toru Hagakure had picked out for the girls' night. Nestled in a charming corner of the city, the café had an inviting ambiance, with warm lighting and rustic decor that made it the perfect spot for their gathering. The large wooden table they occupied was surrounded by plush chairs, providing a comfortable setting for their evening.

Toru, practically bouncing with excitement, stood by the table as her classmates began to settle in. "I'm so glad everyone could make it!" she exclaimed, her enthusiasm palpable even without being able to see her expression. "I was worried some of you might have other plans."

Jiro, sitting close to Momo, gave a small smile. "This place is pretty cool, Toru. Good choice."

Momo nodded in agreement, her elegant posture and serene demeanor making her look perfectly at home in the upscale café. "Yes, it's quite lovely," she said, her eyes scanning the menu.

Ochako Uraraka, however, was less focused on the ambiance and more on the prices. Her eyes widened as she looked at the menu, and she let out a small, incredulous laugh. "Wow, everything here is so expensive," she said, her voice tinged with worry.

Tsu, sitting beside Ochako, patted her back reassuringly. "Don't worry, Ochako-chan. We're here to have a good time. Let's just enjoy ourselves," she said, her calm voice soothing her friend.

Momo, always practical and considerate, added, "I can cover the bill if you'd like. It's no problem at all."

Uraraka's eyes widened with gratitude. "Oh, no, Momo, I couldn't ask you to do that!"

Momo smiled gently. "I insist. It's my treat. Let's just enjoy our evening together."

Mina Ashido, always the social butterfly, looked around the table with a beaming smile. "I'm really glad we decided to do this," she said, her pink skin practically glowing with happiness. "It's nice to hang out outside of school and hero training for once."

As the girls continued to chat and browse the menu, the waitress came by to take their orders. Each girl chose a different drink, ranging from luxurious hot chocolates to exotic teas and artisanal coffees. The selection of pastries and desserts was equally impressive, and soon the table was filled with an array of delicious treats.

Toru beamed at her friends, her invisible form practically radiating joy. "Okay, ladies, let's kick off our girls' night with some fun conversation! How about we talk about our favorite fashion trends? I've been loving oversized sweaters lately, they're so comfy and cute!"

The other girls chimed in with their own fashion favorites. Mina gushed about her love for statement earrings, while Uraraka admitted to having a weakness for cute skirts. Tsu shared her fondness for cozy scarves, and Momo mentioned her appreciation for classic blazers.

Throughout the conversation, Jirou seemed a bit distracted, her gaze drifting towards Momo every so often. She listened to her friends' chatter with a smile, but her thoughts seemed elsewhere.

Toru noticed Jirou's preoccupation and nudged her gently. "Hey, Jirou, what do you think? Any fashion trends you're into right now?"

Jirou blinked, snapping out of her reverie. "Oh, uh, sorry, I wasn't really paying attention. Fashion trends... um, I guess I've been liking high-waisted jeans lately."

Toru nodded enthusiastically. "Ooh, good choice! High-waisted jeans are super flattering on everyone."

Jirou nodded absently, her gaze drifting back to Momo. She hesitated, wanting to ask her something, but unsure of how to broach the topic.

Momo noticed Jirou's thoughtful expression and gave her a gentle smile. "Is everything okay, Jirou? You seem a bit quiet tonight."

Jirou blinked, feeling a flush of embarrassment. "Oh, yeah, I'm fine. Just... lost in thought, I guess."

Momo's smile softened, and she reached out to squeeze Jirou's hand reassuringly. "Well, if you ever want to talk about anything, I'm here for you."

Jirou's heart skipped a beat at Momo's words, her cheeks flushing slightly. "Th-thanks, Momo. I appreciate it."

Mina, always observant, noticed the way Jirou had been eyeing Momo throughout the evening. She raised an eyebrow, a smirk tugging at her lips. Just as she was about to tease Jirou about her obvious distraction, Toru interrupted her train of thought.

"So, Mina," Toru chirped, her invisible form almost vibrating with enthusiasm, "what do you think about nail art? I've been thinking of trying out some new designs. Any ideas?"

Mina turned her attention to Toru, momentarily shelving her curiosity about Jirou and Momo. "Nail art? Oh, I love it! I've been really into bold colors and geometric patterns lately. They're so fun and eye-catching!"

Toru clapped her hands together, her invisible presence still managing to convey her excitement. "That sounds awesome! I was thinking of trying something with sparkles and maybe some little star designs. What do you think?"

Mina nodded vigorously. "Yes, sparkles and stars would look amazing! You should definitely go for it."

Jirou, meanwhile, couldn't shake her thoughts. She watched as Momo interacted with their friends, her heart fluttering with a mix of admiration and something more. She wanted to say something, anything, but the words seemed to stick in her throat.

Mina, ever the perceptive one, caught the look on Jirou's face again. She made a mental note to talk to her friend later, hoping to offer some support or advice. But for now, she joined in the conversation about nail art, sharing her own experiences and ideas with the group.

As the evening went on, the girls continued to chat and laugh, their bond growing stronger with each shared story and inside joke. Jirou found herself relaxing a bit, the warmth of her friends' company easing her nerves.

The conversation had drifted naturally from one topic to another, and eventually, it settled on the topic of crushes. Toru, ever the inquisitive one, turned to Tsu with a playful grin.

"So, Tsu," Toru began, her excitement evident even without a visible expression, "have you ever had a crush on someone? Maybe someone recent?"

Tsu's cheeks flushed a deep shade of pink, and she fidgeted with the hem of her jacket. "W-well, yeah, I guess you could say that..."

Toru's eyes seemed to sparkle with curiosity. "Ooooh, really? Who was it? Someone in our class? Was it Todoroki? Or maybe Midoriya?"

Tsu's blush deepened, and she shook her head, her fingers twining nervously. "I... I don't really want to talk about it, kero."

Toru pouted slightly but nodded in understanding. "Alright, Tsu. I respect that. But if you ever want to share, you know we're here for you."

She then turned her attention to Mina, her invisible form shifting slightly as she asked, "So, Mina, what about you? How's your relationship with Mineta going?"

Mina felt a wave of nervousness wash over her. Talking about her relationship with Mineta was always a bit tricky, especially since everyone in their class knew about it. "Well, it's... it's going good," she began hesitantly, trying to find the right words. "Mineta can be really sweet and caring when you get to know him. He's... different from what people might think."

Jirou, who had been silent up until now, let out a small "tsk." She couldn't hold back any longer. "I don't get it, Mina. How can you waste your time with a pervert like Mineta? You're way out of his league."

Mina's heart sank at Jirou's words. She had always expected some judgment, but hearing it from a friend hurt more than she anticipated. "Jirou, it's not like that," she said, trying to keep her voice steady. "He really cares about me, and we've had some really special moments together."

Momo and Tsu, sitting nearby, exchanged concerned glances. Momo reached out and gently placed a hand on Mina's shoulder, offering silent support. Tsu's face reflected her sadness for her friend's discomfort.

Uraraka, who had been quietly listening, looked down at her lap, clearly uncomfortable with the turn the conversation had taken. She didn't know what to say to make things better.

Toru, realizing she had unintentionally sparked a tense moment, felt a pang of regret. "I'm sorry, Mina. I didn't mean to put you on the spot. I was just curious."

Mina forced a small smile, appreciating Toru's attempt to smooth things over. "It's okay, Toru. I understand."

The atmosphere at the table grew quiet and a bit tense, the laughter and light-hearted chatter from earlier fading away. Mina took a deep breath, trying to push past the discomfort. "Anyway, let's not dwell on it. We're here to have fun, right?"

Momo leaned closer to Mina, her voice barely above a whisper. "It's okay, Mina," she said gently, giving her a warm, reassuring smile. Her hand lightly squeezed Mina's under the table, a gesture of solidarity and comfort.

Mina returned the smile, feeling a bit more at ease. The warmth from Momo's touch seemed to ease the tension knotting her stomach. "I know, Momo. It's not Jirou's fault. It's Mineta for being a perverted idiot at the start of the year," she said, her voice tinged with a mixture of frustration and affection.

Momo chuckled softly, her laughter like a soothing balm. "Yeah, he did have quite the reputation. What do you think he's doing right now?" Her eyes sparkled with curiosity and a hint of amusement.

Mina giggled, a playful glint in her eyes. The familiar comfort of Momo's presence made it easier to joke about the situation. "Knowing him? Probably fucking Setsuna and Yui," she said, her tone teasing and lighthearted.

=======================================================

Mineta was in bed with Setsuna and Yui, their bodies entwined in a heated dance of passion. The room was filled with the sounds of their heavy breathing and the rhythmic creaking of the bed.

Setsuna was on her back, her legs wrapped around Mineta's waist, her hands gripping the sheets tightly. Her head was tilted back, eyes half-closed in bliss as Mineta thrust into her. "Master... Master..." she murmured breathlessly, her voice a mix of need and ecstasy.

Yui was beside them, her hands roaming over Setsuna's body, teasing and caressing her skin. She leaned down to kiss Setsuna deeply, their tongues tangling as Mineta continued to move. Yui's other hand slipped between Setsuna's legs, adding to the pleasure.

Mineta's movements were fast and powerful, each thrust drawing moans from both girls. His hands gripped Setsuna's hips, pulling her closer with each push. Sweat glistened on their bodies, the heat of the moment consuming them.

Setsuna's back arched off the bed, her body reacting to the intense sensations coursing through her. "Master..." she gasped again, her voice growing more urgent. Yui's lips traveled down Setsuna's neck, leaving a trail of kisses that only heightened her pleasure.

Mineta shifted slightly, his pace never faltering as he adjusted his angle, hitting deeper within Setsuna. The change elicited a sharp cry from her, her nails digging into the sheets. Yui's hand moved faster, matching Mineta's rhythm as she continued to stimulate Setsuna.

Their bodies moved in perfect sync, a dance of desire and need. Mineta's gaze flicked between the two girls, the sight of their pleasure driving him to push harder, faster. The bed rocked beneath them, the sound of their connection filling the room.

Setsuna's voice grew louder, her cries of "Master" becoming more frantic. Yui's kisses became more fervent, her own arousal evident in the way she moved against Setsuna. Mineta's hands roamed over both girls, savoring the feel of their soft skin, the heat of their bodies.

The intensity of their movements built, the room seeming to pulse with their combined energy. Mineta's focus remained on bringing pleasure to both girls, his own satisfaction evident in the determined set of his jaw and the fire in his eyes.

As their movements reached a fever pitch, Setsuna's body tensed, her breathing coming in ragged gasps. Yui's hand moved with precision, her touch sending Setsuna over the edge. Mineta's pace remained relentless, driving them all higher.

=======================================================

Momo let out a playful giggle. "Guess he probably is... though I do have to admit..."

"I miss him," Mina finished her sentence, a wistful smile playing on her lips.

Momo nodded in agreement, sharing a knowing look with Mina. Their shared sentiment brought a soft chuckle from both of them.

Jirou glanced between Momo and Mina, noticing their giggles and the fondness in their expressions. "What are you two so giggly about?" she asked, curiosity piqued.

Mina shared a mischievous glance with Jirou before responding, "Oh, don't worry about it." She offered a secretive smile.

As the girls enjoyed their meal at the café, Uraraka couldn't help but take a moment to savor her dish. She closed her eyes for a moment, her face lighting up as she took another bite. “I’m so glad we decided to come here,” she murmured, a dreamy smile crossing her face. The rich, savory flavors of the dish were a treat she didn’t get to experience often, and it felt like a small indulgence in her daily routine.

Toru and Mina continued chatting about their favorite music groups. Toru’s eyes sparkled with enthusiasm as she raved about her admiration for one particular singer who she claimed was “just too cute for words.” Mina giggled along with her, occasionally glancing over at Jirou who seemed less interested in the conversation and more focused on her drink. Jirou sighed, feeling out of place amidst the conversation about aesthetics rather than musical merit.

Momo leaned in closer to Tsu, a subtle smile playing on her lips. “Hey, do you think I could convince you to come with me and Mina after we finish up here?” she asked, keeping her voice low to avoid drawing attention. 

Tsu blinked in surprise, then smiled brightly. “I’d love to,” she replied, her cheeks coloring slightly. Momo’s eyes sparkled with anticipation as she looked forward to spending more time with Mineta in a less chaotic setting.

As the laughter and chatter of the evening faded, Mina glanced around the table, feeling an overwhelming warmth in her heart. “This was a night to remember,” she murmured, her voice soft and content, knowing that these moments would linger in her memory for a long time to come.

=======================================================

The group of girls stepped out of the café, the vibrant lights illuminating the evening and casting a warm glow over their faces. Uraraka and Toru paused for a moment, stretching and savoring the crisp evening air. “This was such a great time,” Uraraka exclaimed, her eyes sparkling. “I rarely get to treat myself to something so nice.”

Toru nodded in agreement, glancing over at Momo and Jirou who were laughing softly at something they had whispered to each other. “Yeah, it’s nice to get out and enjoy ourselves for a change,” she added with a smile.

Mina beamed at her friends, “I’m glad we could all come together. It’s nice to spend time with you all without worrying about anything else.”

Uraraka and Toru said their goodbyes, heading in the direction of their homes, leaving Mina, Momo, Tsu and Jirou behind. Momo offered to give the other two a ride back home, but they kindly declined, noting they lived nearby.

As they walked to Momo’s car, Jirou hesitated for a moment, glancing at Momo before speaking up, “So… you three going to Mineta?”

Mina froze in surprise at the unexpected question. Momo looked over at Jirou, clearly caught off guard as well. “What do you mean?” Mina stammered, trying to play it cool.

Jirou's voice pierced through the night, cold and accusatory. Mina and Momo exchanged a glance, and Tsu shifted uncomfortably, unsure of how to navigate this confrontation. Jirou’s eyes were sharp, burning into Mina’s face with a mixture of disbelief and anger.

“I heard everything,” Jirou said, her tone low and menacing.

Mina bit her lip and glanced at her friends. Momo, looking equally shocked, murmured, “How long have you been listening?”

Jirou clenched her fists, her anger boiling over. “Long enough,” she snapped. “And what the hell is going on here? Why are you talking about him so much? I wanted to believe he was blackmailing you, Mina.”

“He’s not,” Mina retorted, her voice trembling with a hint of defensiveness.

Jirou’s eyes narrowed as she observed Mina’s reaction. “I know… the way your heart and smile light up when he’s around confirms it,” she continued. “But Momo’s reaction was the one that got me.”

Momo’s face flushed as she realized Jirou had witnessed her internal struggle. “Jirou, we—”

“Don’t give me that ‘just friends’ crap,” Jirou interjected sharply. “I can tell you two are more than that. You slept with him, didn’t you?”

The bluntness of Jirou’s accusation left Mina and Momo momentarily stunned. Tsu awkwardly looked away, not knowing how to react to the volatile confrontation.

Momo clenched her jaw, feeling a surge of anger. “It’s true,” she admitted. “But it’s not just about that. Mineta’s… different than you think.”

Jirou let out a harsh laugh. “Different?” she scoffed. “Different in what way? You really think he’s changed, after all the crap he’s pulled?”

Mina and Momo exchanged glances, feeling a deep, almost visceral fear of one of the girls finding out this way… and the fact it was Jirou made it all the worse.

“...You’re all crazy. Why him? Why Momo? Why him? How could you let your innocence be taken by… him? That midget pervert, idiot who always tried to touch us and look at us without our consent… WH-”

Momo was shocked.

Tsu was shocked.

Jirou’s voice quivered as she locked eyes with Mina. “M-Mina…”

Tears welled in Mina’s eyes. “Jirou… a lot has happened. A lot… and they made him change. He’s no longer that pervert. He’s someone I love… and I’ll be damned if I let you insult him like that!”

Jirou’s eyes widened at the anger and sorrow in Mina’s gaze. She didn’t understand. Why him?

“You're crazy!”

“Wait, Jirou,” Momo urged, but Mina’s hand stopped her.

Jirou fled, running off down the street. Mina watched her go, feeling a mixture of sorrow and frustration. Momo hesitated before looking at Mina. “Should I go after her?”

“Let’s just go to Mineta,” Mina replied, her voice tired and resolute.

Momo looked at Mina, seeing the anger slowly dissipating in her friend's eyes. She sighed, glancing in the direction Jirou had run, noting that the girl was already gone. “Okay…”

“Tsu…”

Tsu looked at Mina, shocked by the abrupt shift in the atmosphere—one moment filled with laughter and smiles, and the next, anger, sadness, and pain.

“I'm sorry…”

=======================================================

“Ah!”

Mineta couldn't deny the thrill he felt every time he made love to his girls. Each one had their own unique reaction that drove him wild—the elegant composure of Momo's face giving way to pure pleasure as he entered her, the struggle of Mina trying to maintain control only to succumb to his skillful thrusts, her moans pleading for more. Setsuna, always brimming with love for his cock, eagerly yielding to its every desire, was a sight he cherished every time.

Of course, there was Midnight, who always adored his cock without reservation. She guided it with evident pleasure, always eager to have it inside her, her desire palpable in every touch and movement.

There was Mount Lady, but she was an absolute slut; she could never keep her tongue in her mouth after she came.

Tsu was new to this, and Mineta eagerly anticipated the day he could witness her face contorted in pleasure.

But amidst all of them, Yui Kodai stood out—a girl normally stoic, transforming into a vision of ecstasy that stirred something primal within him. Her journey from restraint to unbridled pleasure was undeniably sexy, a sight that never failed to excite him.

Mineta always found Yui Kodai's transformation captivating. At first, her face would be as stoic as ever, her expression unreadable and calm. He relished the challenge of breaking through that composed exterior. As he began to move, his cock entering her inch by inch, he would watch intently for the moment her resolve started to crack.

Her brows would furrow slightly, the first telltale sign of her restraint slipping. Her lips, usually pressed into a thin line, would part just a bit, a soft gasp escaping as he pushed deeper. Mineta loved that sound—it was the prelude to the symphony of pleasure he aimed to orchestrate.

With each thrust, her control would erode further. Her eyes, initially steady and unyielding, would begin to flutter closed, her lashes trembling. Her cheeks would flush a delicate pink, spreading warmth across her usually cool demeanor. Mineta found this transformation intoxicating; it was a testament to his ability to bring pleasure.

As he increased the pace, her mouth would open more, releasing those delicious moans he craved. Her hands, once resting passively, would grip the sheets or clutch at him, seeking more of the sensations coursing through her. The final break came when her eyes, glazed with ecstasy, would lock onto his, silently begging for more.

Seeing Yui go from her usual stoic self to a state of pure, unrestrained pleasure was an incredible rush for Mineta. It was as if he had the power to unlock a hidden side of her, and he reveled in every moment of it.

"Mineta... I'm so close..." Yui moaned, her voice breathless and trembling with anticipation.

"Me too, Yui... Just a little more..." Mineta groaned, his pace quickening as he felt the impending release.

Their moans intermingled, filling the room with the sound of their shared ecstasy. Yui's gasps grew louder, each one punctuated by the slap of their bodies meeting. She clung to him, her fingers digging into his back as she surrendered to the sensations overwhelming her.

"Mineta... I'm... I'm cumming!" Yui cried out, her voice breaking as her body convulsed around him. The tightness of her pussy milking his cock was the final push he needed.

"Yui... Ah... I'm cumming too!" Mineta groaned, feeling the rush of his orgasm crash over him. He thrust deep, his cock twitching as he filled the condom, the heat of their combined pleasure enveloping them.

Yui's moans turned into a symphony of pleasure, her body shaking with the intensity of her climax. Mineta watched her face, now a mask of pure ecstasy, as she came hard, her juices soaking the condom and mingling with his own release.

Mineta sat down, taking a moment to catch his breath as he admired the sight before him. Yui lay sprawled out on the couch, her body glistening with sweat, each rise and fall of her chest accompanied by heavy, satisfied breaths. He couldn't help but smirk, appreciating the beauty of the scene.

Yui's body was a work of art, her curves and contours accentuated by the sheen of perspiration. Her breasts, a perfect match in size to his beloved girlfriend Mina's, were captivating. Though they didn't quite rival the ample bosoms of Midnight or Momo, Mineta found them just as irresistible in their own right.

Watching Yui's naked form, her skin glowing and her face relaxed in post-coital bliss, Mineta felt a surge of affection and desire. She was stunning, her usual stoic demeanor replaced by a vulnerability that made her even more enchanting. The sight of her, utterly spent and serene, was a moment he cherished deeply.

"You're beautiful," he whispered, almost to himself, as he continued to drink in the sight of Yui's naked, glistening body. This moment, like so many others with her, was one he would treasure.

Mineta's gaze shifted to his cock, specifically the condom filled with his release. He then glanced over at Setsuna, sprawled out on the floor, her body covered in a mix of cum and discarded condoms. She was clearly reveling in the aftermath, licking cum off her hand while her other hand trailed across her body, collecting more to savor.

He carefully removed the condom, ensuring none of its contents dripped onto the couch. He had no desire to clean up another mess like that again. Once off, he leaned over and placed the used condom onto Setsuna’s stomach with the others. She looked up at him, a playful smile spreading across her face.

“Thank you, master!” she purred.

Mineta smirked, feeling a surge of pride and satisfaction. Setsuna had transformed into such an insatiable, devoted lover, completely adoring and eager to please him. Watching her in this state, basking in the pleasure he gave her, was a powerful and intoxicating experience.

As Mineta was ready to sit down and rest for a bit, maybe get ready to await his wonderful girlfriends and the new member of his harem, he heard the front door open, signaling their arrival. He smiled, grabbing his robe and putting it on. As much as he wanted to greet them naked, he needed to be more composed with Tsu around.

"Hello, my lovely ladies," Mineta said, walking to the hall and leaning against the wall with a smirk at the sight of his three girls. But his smirk quickly fell when he saw their faces. Mina looked grumpy, Momo seemed worried, and Tsu had an unsure expression. All of this combined meant something had happened.

"Um... how was girls' night?" he asked, trying to sound casual.

"Okay," Mina said as she took off her shoes and walked toward Mineta, kneeling down to kiss him. It felt forced. He glanced at the other two girls, who looked very nervous. Tsu avoided his gaze, while Momo looked back at him, clearly worried.

"Um... babe... what happened?" he asked, putting a hand on Mina's shoulder. She sat down on the floor so they were at eye level. She seemed calmer than when she entered, but still off.

"Momo, what happened?" Mineta called, catching Momo off guard.

"W-well..." Momo began, struggling to find the words.

"Jirou found out," Tsu said, finally looking at Mineta.

"Wait... you mean..."

"She found out about Momo and you," Mina finished, holding Mineta's hand.

"Oh... mhm... okay..." Mineta said, unsure how to react. Out of all the girls, Jirou and he had the worst relationship. She hated his guts, and now that she knew he was with Momo, she probably hated him even more. This was definitely bad. But why was Mina so quiet? "What exactly happened?"

"..." Mina was silent, looking away.

"Mina?" He cupped her cheek with his other hand, since his first hand was in hers. "What happened?"

"S-she slapped Jirou," Tsu said quietly.

"..." Mineta honestly didn't know how to feel about that. He could see Mina felt really bad about it. He felt her grip on his hand tighten as she buried her face into her hands and his one that she was still holding. He saw Momo look at Tsu again after the frog girl explained what happened. He could see the shock and betrayal in the rich girl's face.

"It was all a mistake! Mina just got mad... and Jirou was just confused!" Momo exclaimed.

"Momo..."

She shut her mouth as Mineta spoke.

"Would you please make us some tea?" Mineta asked, kissing his girlfriend's hands. "And Tsu, go and help her. We'll continue this conversation during tea."

Momo bit her lip, probably ready to defend her friend and Mineta, but she felt someone grab her hand. It was Tsu. The frog girl looked at her with a sheepish smile. "Um... mind taking me to the kitchen?"

Momo sighed and nodded, leading Tsu away.

Mineta watched as Momo and Tsu walked away, his eyes instinctively following their movements. He couldn't help but admire the way their hips swayed with each step, their curvaceous figures accentuated by their tight clothing. His gaze lingered on their asses, appreciating the alluring sight as they disappeared into the kitchen.

"Babe," Mina's voice brought him back to the moment.

"Yes," Mineta responded, glancing back at his girlfriend. She was still staring at their intertwined hands, a troubled look on her face.

"I..."

"Shh," he interrupted gently, cupping her chin and lifting her face to meet his gaze. "First tea... then we talk."

“...ok”

=======================================================

“I’m sorry…”

“No… y-you did the right thing… I was too scared to speak… If you didn’t say anything, then nothing would have been resolved,” Momo said, putting down the teapot full of water. She looked at Tsu with a grateful smile. “Thanks, Tsu.” Her smile made Tsu blush.

“Anytime…”

“Mind passing the cups? They’re over there,” Momo said calmly, pointing at the upper shelf.

“Okay,” Tsu walked over, opened the shelf, and put down four cups.

“Six cups, babe green.”

Tsu turned towards the voice, her eyes widening at the sight of Setsuna Tokage, the Class 1B girl, half-naked and wearing an oversized shirt. She looked like she had just finished something very tiring and physical, her hair a mess. Tsu gulped, her mind racing with thoughts of Mineta and Setsuna.

“Sup, welcome to the harem. Hope you make yourself comfortable. Remember, Mineta likes being on top,” Setsuna said with a wink.

“Setsuna!”

“What? He does… you know,” Setsuna replied nonchalantly.

Momo sighed, a faint blush on her face. “Please don’t tease Tsu too much. She just got here.”

“Fine, fine, I won’t… too much…” Setsuna said with a devilish smirk, winking at Tsu.

Tsu felt a mix of emotions. The situation was surreal, and she was still processing everything. She took a deep breath, trying to steady herself. “So, um, how long have you… been with him?” she asked Setsuna, her voice wavering slightly.

“Long enough to know what he likes,” Setsuna said, her tone teasing but not unkind. “But don’t worry, Tsu. You’ll find your rhythm soon enough. We all did.”

Momo gave Tsu a reassuring nod. “It’s true. We’re all here for each other. If you ever feel overwhelmed or need to talk, just let us know.”

Tsu managed a small smile. “Thanks, Momo. I appreciate it.”

Setsuna leaned against the counter, her smirk softening into a more genuine smile. “You’re part of the family now, Tsu. We take care of our own.”

The moment was interrupted by the sound of the kettle whistling. Momo quickly turned off the stove and began pouring the hot water into the cups. “Alright, let’s get this tea ready. Mineta’s waiting, and we still have a lot to discuss.”

=======================================================

As the three entered the living area, Momo carried a tray with all the tea, and Tsu looked around, taking in her surroundings. The living room seemed normal at first glance, but the lingering smell of sex was unmistakable. Momo appeared unfazed as she walked in.

Setsuna, next to Tsu, was already sipping her tea. Tsu wondered how it went for them and secretly wished she had been here instead of at the girls' night out.

“Here’s the tea,” Momo announced.

Tsu turned her attention to the others. Mina and Mineta were cuddling on the couch, with Mina still looking unusually quiet. Then, Tsu's eyes widened as she noticed Yui Kodai, completely naked, sitting on the loveseat. Despite Momo and Mina mentioning other members of the harem, seeing Yui naked with her hair disheveled like Setsuna’s was shocking.

Momo sighed and activated her Quirk, pulling a shirt from her skin. She tossed it to Yui. “Please cover up.”

“Mhm,” Yui muttered, slipping the oversized shirt over her head. Setsuna, noticing Yui’s state, walked over and sat beside her on the loveseat, wrapping an arm around her classmate.

Momo set the tea tray on the table closest to everyone and sighed, sitting down next to Mineta and Mina. She rested her hands on her lap. Tsu felt out of place, but Momo pulled her onto the couch, positioning her next to her.

“Alright… what happened?” Mineta asked, breaking the tension.

“Wait, something happened?” Setsuna paused, tea cup halfway to her lips.

Mina took a deep breath, her eyes downcast. “Jirou found out about us.”

Tsu felt a pang of guilt. “She heard us talking… about you. She used her earphone jacks.”

Mineta sighed, running a hand through Mina's hair. “I should have known she’d catch on eventually. She’s always been keeping an eye on me.”

Momo nodded. “She was really upset, Mineta. She couldn’t understand why we’d be with you… given your past behavior.”

Mineta’s face fell. “I see… and what did she do?”

Mina hesitated, her voice trembling slightly. “I slapped her. I was so angry… she insulted you, called you a perverted idiot. I couldn’t take it.”

Setsuna raised an eyebrow. “You slapped her? Damn, Mina.”

Tsu interjected, “Mina did what she felt was right. Jirou was out of line.”

Mineta squeezed Mina’s hand. “Thank you for standing up for me, but I wish it hadn’t come to that. Jirou’s opinion of me is only going to get worse now.”

Momo sighed, leaning back on the couch. “We need to find a way to talk to her, explain things properly. She needs to understand that you’ve changed, Mineta.”

Mineta nodded, looking determined. “You’re right. I’ll talk to her. But for now, let’s just enjoy our time together. We’ll deal with Jirou tomorrow.”

=======================================================

Mineta lay back against the pillows, his fingers gently combing through Mina's vibrant pink hair as she rested beside him, her naked body glistening with a thin sheen of sweat. Her breathing was steady, her face serene and content in the aftermath of their passionate encounter. He couldn't help but smile at her peaceful expression, feeling a wave of affection wash over him.

To his other side, Momo lay equally bare, her hair splayed out across the pillow like a dark halo. His other hand rested on the smooth curve of her breast, feeling the steady rise and fall of her chest as she slept. Her skin was flushed from their earlier activities, a rosy hue that highlighted her natural beauty. Even in sleep, she seemed elegant and composed, a testament to her refined nature.

Mineta glanced down to where Tsu was, her tongue still lazily wrapped around his cock despite being asleep. Her eyes were closed, her lips slightly parted, and her expression was one of utter bliss. The coolness of her frog-like skin was a pleasant contrast to the heat of the room, and he could feel her gentle breaths against him. Her green hair clung to her forehead, damp with sweat, and her body glistened in the dim light.

Yui and Setsuna were at his legs, each hugging one as if they were lifelines. Their naked forms were tangled together, limbs entwined in a way that spoke of their exhaustion. Setsuna's usually lively face was relaxed, her lips curved into a faint smile even in sleep. Her hair was a wild mess, sticking to her neck and shoulders in damp strands. Yui, typically stoic, had a rare look of vulnerability, her cheeks flushed and her hair disheveled. She clung to his leg, her breathing deep and even.

The room was filled with the soft sounds of their collective breathing, the scent of sweat and sex lingering in the air. Mineta sighed deeply, his mind wandering back to the events of the evening. As much as he enjoyed these intimate moments with his harem, the issue with Jirou loomed over him like a dark cloud.

He couldn't shake the image of her angry, hurt expression. She had always been the hardest to win over, and now she knew about his relationships with Momo, Mina, and Tsu. Her reaction had been intense, and he knew he needed to handle this carefully. He didn't want to lose any of his girls, and he certainly didn't want to alienate Jirou further.

Mineta continued to stroke Mina's hair, his fingers tracing soothing patterns on her scalp. He gazed at the ceiling, lost in thought. How could he convince Jirou that he had changed? That he was no longer the perverted idiot she thought he was? He needed to show her that his feelings for Momo, Mina, and Tsu were genuine, and that he respected and cherished each of them.

His eyes drifted over his sleeping companions once more. They looked so peaceful, so content. He couldn't bear the thought of anything disrupting the harmony they had found together. Mineta resolved to talk to Jirou, to find a way to make her understand. It wouldn't be easy, but he had to try. For the sake of his girls, and for the future they were building together.

=======================================================

The next day in class, the atmosphere was noticeably tense. Mineta, Momo, Mina, and Tsu exchanged worried glances as they took their seats. The usual morning chatter seemed subdued, and the absence of one particular student was keenly felt.

As the bell rang, signaling the start of homeroom, Mr. Aizawa walked into the room, his usual disinterested expression in place. He scanned the class, taking note of the empty seat where Jirou usually sat.

"Alright, listen up," he began, his voice monotone. "Before we start today's lecture, I have an announcement."

Momo, unable to contain her concern, raised her hand. "Sensei, where's Jirou? Is she okay?"

Aizawa glanced at the empty seat, then back at Momo. "Jirou reported that she is sick and won't be attending class today."

A murmur of concern spread through the class. Momo's brow furrowed, and she exchanged a worried glance with Mineta. He sighed deeply, nodding to her as if to reassure her that they would deal with it.

Mina, sitting a few seats away, looked visibly affected. Her usually cheerful demeanor was overshadowed by a mix of guilt and anger. She glanced at the empty seat where Jirou should have been, her fists clenching slightly.

Aizawa, sensing the tension, continued. “Let's move on to today's lecture." He began explaining the day's lessons, but the worry on the faces of Mineta and the others didn't fade.

Throughout the lecture, Momo kept stealing glances at Mineta. She could see the concern etched on his face, his eyes flickering towards the empty seat every now and then. Mina, despite her best efforts to focus on the lesson, seemed distracted. Her anger from the previous night had simmered into a deep-seated worry, her thoughts clearly on Jirou.

The morning classes dragged on, each minute feeling longer than the last for Mineta. His mind was preoccupied with thoughts of Jirou and the unexpected turn of events. When Midnight's class began, he found it increasingly difficult to focus on anything other than his worry for Jirou and the tension among his friends.

As Midnight lectured at the front of the room, Mineta raised his hand. "Miss Midnight, may I go to the bathroom?"

She looked at him, a faint, almost imperceptible smile curling at the corners of her lips. "Of course, handsome," she replied, her voice carrying a hidden affection that only Mineta could detect.

Mineta nodded and stood up, making his way out of the classroom. The corridor was quiet, the sound of his footsteps echoing softly off the walls. His thoughts raced as he walked, his mind swirling with concern for Jirou and the chaos that seemed to envelop his life lately. He couldn't shake the feeling of guilt that gnawed at him; this situation with Jirou was something he hadn't anticipated, but given the way his life had turned out, perhaps he should have expected complications.

Finally reaching the bathroom, he pushed the door open and entered. The sterile smell of cleaning products mixed with the faint odor of humidity greeted him. He moved to one of the urinals, unzipping his pants and beginning to relieve himself. His mind wandered back to Jirou, replaying the events of the previous night and trying to figure out how to make things right.

"Master."

The voice startled him, causing him to turn abruptly. There, floating in midair, was a disembodied mouth that he instantly recognized. It belonged to Setsuna, his loyal and spirited lover from Class 1-B.

"Setsuna?" he whispered, glancing around to make sure they were alone. "What are you doing here… are you here to give me a blowjob? Because if yes… we’ve got to make it quick. Midnight knows how long I take in the bathroom…”

“No… that wasn’t my original reason… but if the master wants, then…”

“No… no… maybe later… So what's up?” Mineta asked, focusing on the floating mouth that belonged to one of his most spirited lovers.

“Well, master, your favorite green slut has a surprise for you…”

“What kind?”

“The fun kind… I already told your girlfriends and Tsu that you’d be busy during the lunch period…”

“Busy?”

“Mhm… Go to our lunch tree area, master. Trust me, you won’t regret it… enjoy, master…” With that, Mineta watched the mouth float away.

“...”

“...”

“Emm, mind opening the door, master?”

=======================================================

“Emm, why exactly do we need to eat separately?” Momo asked as she stood holding her lunch, glancing down at her boyfriend. Mina and Tsu were next to her, both looking at Mineta with varying expressions. Tsu had her usual neutral face, while Mina’s showed a clear preference for spending lunch with him.

“Not sure. Setsuna just said so… she said I wouldn’t regret it, so…”

“It’s sex,” Mina said, her tone almost annoyed.

Mineta chuckled sheepishly. “Maybe… who knows? I’m gonna go and check… sorry, girls.”

“Don’t worry, dear… I think the three of us need to talk a bit anyway,” Momo said, her eyes filled with concern as she glanced at Mina. Tsu shared her worried expression.

Mina sighed, crossing her arms. “I still don’t like it.”

“I know, babe,” Mineta said softly, giving her a reassuring smile. “But I promise it won’t take long. I’ll make it up to you.”

Mina huffed but nodded, leaning in to give him a quick kiss on the cheek. “You better.”

As he walked, he couldn’t help but think about how lucky he was to have such caring and understanding girlfriends. Despite the strange and sometimes chaotic nature of their relationship, they always had his back. He just hoped that whatever surprise Setsuna had in store wouldn’t be too crazy… he had too much on his plate right now.

Mineta walked through the forest behind UA, the familiar path almost foreign without his girls by his side. The canopy overhead filtered the sunlight, casting dappled shadows on the ground. Birds chirped in the distance, and the rustling of leaves underfoot was the only sound accompanying him. The isolation felt strange, almost unnerving, after growing accustomed to the chatter and laughter of his companions.

He hated this feeling—being alone. His mind wandered back to the countless times he had walked this same path, hand in hand with Mina, or listening to Momo's gentle voice discussing their next study session. Each step he took seemed to amplify the silence, making the forest feel both vast and suffocating.

But as he approached their usual lunch spot, a familiar tree with its wide, sprawling branches providing shade, his senses sharpened. The sight before him was unexpected and intriguing: a picnic setup, complete with a red-and-white checkered blanket spread out neatly on the grass. His heart skipped a beat, curiosity piquing.

Sitting on the blanket, surrounded by a spread of various dishes, was Kinoko Komori. 

She looked up as he approached, a shy smile spreading across her face. Her presence was both surprising and comforting, a stark contrast to the solitude he had just experienced.

“Komori?” he said, his voice breaking the quiet of the forest.

Mineta had envisioned various scenarios for what awaited him at their usual lunch spot. He had imagined finding Yui and Setsuna, perhaps already naked and ready for him. But what he hadn't expected was to see a new face.

“What are you doing here?” Mineta asked, genuine surprise coloring his voice.

Kinoko cleared her throat, her cheeks flushing a delicate pink. “Well… Setsuna sent me. She said something about ‘not letting the “A” girls get the advantage’ or something like that… shroom…”

Mineta took a moment to take in her appearance. Kinoko was a short girl of a relatively thin build, with honey-brown hair curved inwards in a mushroom-shaped bob that reached just below her narrow shoulders. She had a long fringe that completely covered her eyes, hiding most of her face, and her mouth was large. When unobscured, her eyes were wide and cat-like, tilted inwards with rather long lower eyelashes, and her irises were warm brown. Her pupils were little black crosses, highly resembling the caps of cross-sliced shiitake mushrooms.

She was wearing her school uniform, but it was the way she was sitting that caught Mineta’s attention. She sat on the red-and-white checkered picnic blanket with her legs folded neatly beneath her. Her skirt was just long enough to be modest, but short enough to give him a glimpse of her smooth, toned legs. Mineta had always found Kinoko cute among her classmates, but seeing her here, in this setting, made his heart race a bit faster.

“Aha…” Mineta replied, still processing the unexpected turn of events.

Kinoko gestured to the picnic setup. “Come sit,” she invited, her smile growing more confident.

Mineta moved closer, taking in the sight of the meticulously arranged picnic. The blanket was spread out neatly, and there was an assortment of delicious-looking food laid out: sandwiches, fresh fruit, and a small cake. A thermos sat nearby, likely filled with something warm to drink. The whole scene was charmingly picturesque, almost like something out of a romantic movie.

Mineta settled more comfortably on the blanket, watching as Kinoko rummaged through the picnic basket. She pulled out a thermos and began to pour a warm, aromatic soup into a bowl.

“So… is it true… shroom…” Kinoko began, her voice tentative.

Mineta raised an eyebrow, intrigued by her sudden hesitation. “true?” he asked, curiosity piqued as he observed her ladling the soup.

Kinoko glanced up, her cheeks flushing slightly. “That you and Yui and Setsuna are… you know, doing it… shroom…”

Mineta's eyes widened a bit at the directness of her question. He watched as Kinoko stirred the soup, her face a mix of curiosity and nervousness. She handed him a bowl, and the rich, earthy scent of mushrooms filled his nostrils. It was mushroom soup, naturally.

He took the bowl from her, his mind racing with thoughts. “You overheard them talking about it?” he asked, taking a cautious sip of the soup. The warmth spread through him, and he could taste the care and effort she had put into making it.

Kinoko nodded, her eyes earnest. “Yeah… Yui didn’t really try to deny it either. She seemed pretty… Well, calm about the whole thing… shroom…”

“Sounds about right” Mineta took another sip, contemplating his response. He hadn't expected this conversation, but there was something disarming about Kinoko's straightforwardness. “Well, yeah, it’s true,” he finally admitted, watching her reaction closely.

Mineta leaned back on the picnic blanket, enjoying the warmth of the sun and the company of Kinoko. He took another sip of the mushroom soup, savoring the rich, earthy flavor. Kinoko watched him with a curious expression, clearly eager to learn more about his complicated relationships.

“So… how did it all happen, shroom…” she asked, her eyes wide with curiosity.

Mineta chuckled, shaking his head slightly. “Emm, it’s a long and crazy story… very crazy… like 'how the heck' kind of crazy.”

Kinoko giggled, her laughter light and infectious. “I thought you were with that pink girl, Mina. I was shocked that those two were talking about you, and even more so when Setsuna admitted you’re all… emm, dating… shroom…?”

Mineta smiled, appreciating her genuine interest. “Eh, that’s not really the right word for what I have going on between Yui and Setsuna.”

“Oh,” Kinoko said with a smile, sipping her own soup. “She was very happy to call you master… shroom…”

Mineta couldn’t help but chuckle at her straightforwardness. “Yeah… she, emm…”

“Love's it, shroom…” Kinoko finished for him, her eyes sparkling with amusement. 

“Loves it, shroom…” Kinoko finished for him, her eyes sparkling with amusement.

Mineta chuckled, leaning back on the picnic blanket. “Yeah, it’s a bit crazy. I never thought I’d end up with, well, a harem.”

Kinoko giggled, her laughter light and infectious. “It’s surprising, shroom. I mean, you always seemed so, well, you know…”

“Like a perverted little gremlin?” Mineta finished for her, a wry smile on his lips.

She blushed, looking a bit guilty. “Well, yes, shroom… But now, seeing you like this… it’s just surprising.”

Mineta nodded, his expression turning a bit more serious. “Trust me, I’m as surprised as you are. I never thought I’d end up in this kind of situation. It’s overwhelming sometimes.”

Kinoko tilted her head slightly, her hidden eyes studying him. “But you seem to handle it well, shroom.”

Mineta laughed, a genuine, hearty laugh. “I guess I do. But it’s not easy. Keeping everyone happy, making sure no one feels left out… It's a lot of work.”

She nodded in understanding. “I can imagine. And with someone like Setsuna, who’s so… assertive… shroom…”

Mineta smiled fondly. “Yeah, she definitely keeps things interesting. But she also makes sure everyone is taken care of. She’s got a big heart, even if she hides it behind that mischievous grin.”

She hesitated for a moment before asking, “Who else is part of your harem, shroom?”

Mineta listed them off, leaving out the two pro heroines. “Well, there’s Momo, Mina, Tsu, Yui, and of course, Setsuna.”

Kinoko’s eyes widened slightly, her mouth forming a small “O” of surprise. “That’s quite a group, shroom…”

Mineta nodded, smiling softly. “Yeah, they’re all amazing in their own ways.”

Kinoko smiled at him, and for the first time, Mineta truly saw her eyes. They were wide and cat-like, with warm brown irises and little black crosses for pupils, resembling the caps of cross-sliced shiitake mushrooms. The way her eyes tilted inwards and her long lower eyelashes framed them made her gaze both unique and captivating. He was struck by how much her hidden eyes added to her overall cuteness.

The silence stretched between them, but it wasn’t uncomfortable. It was filled with an unspoken understanding and a growing connection. Finally, Kinoko broke the silence, her voice soft and curious. “How was the soup, shroom?”

Mineta smiled, placing the empty bowl down. “It was really good. You did a great job.”

Kinoko’s eyes twinkled with mischief as she leaned a little closer. “I tried a new recipe this time… with mushrooms that have aphrodisiac properties.”

“Oh that explains a lot… wait what?!”

Kinoko grinned, a playful, seductive look crossing her face. It was a grin he had seen on a woman before—one that clearly said she wanted it bad. His mind raced as he processed her words, the warmth of the soup now taking on a new significance.

“You’re kidding, right?” he asked, though he already knew the answer from the look in her eyes.

Kinoko shook her head slowly, her grin widening. “Not kidding, shroom. I thought it might make our picnic a bit more… interesting.”

Mineta swallowed hard, the implications of her words hitting him full force. He felt a rush of excitement mixed with a tinge of apprehension. Kinoko’s boldness was unexpected, but undeniably enticing.

“Well, this is definitely a surprise,” he said, trying to keep his voice steady.

Kinoko reached out, her fingers lightly brushing his hand. “I’ve been curious, Mineta… neither of them really hides the fact that you’re packing something amazing… shroom.”

Mineta’s heart raced as he looked into her eyes, seeing the clear desire there. The warmth from the soup seemed to spread through his body, making his skin tingle. He felt a pull towards Kinoko, her boldness and curiosity drawing him in.

“I guess this is one way to get to know each other better,” he said with a nervous laugh.

Kinoko moved closer, her face inches from his. “I think it’s the perfect way, shroom,” she whispered, her breath warm against his skin.

The tension between them crackled, the picnic blanket beneath them feeling suddenly electric. Mineta’s mind raced with thoughts of what was about to happen, the unexpected turn of events making his heart pound.

“Well then,” he said, his voice low and filled with anticipation. “Let’s make the most of it.”

Kinoko’s grin widened, her eyes filled with eager anticipation. “I thought you’d say that, shroom.”

Mineta pulled Kinoko into a kiss, his bold move surprising her but not unwelcome. Their lips met, and Kinoko was taken aback by his skill. He was an amazing kisser, the result, no doubt, of having had many practice partners. Her initial surprise melted away as she leaned into the kiss, their mouths moving in perfect harmony.

His hands began to roam, moving with a practiced ease that spoke of experience. He slipped one hand into her uniform, deftly unlocking her top. The fabric parted, revealing her bare skin, and she shivered at the touch of his fingers. Mineta’s hand found her breasts, his touch gentle yet confident as he cupped her, his thumb brushing over her sensitive nipple.

A moan escaped Kinoko’s lips, muffled by their kiss. She felt a wave of pleasure from his skilled touch, her body responding eagerly to him. “Mmm… Mineta… you’re so good…” she managed to murmur between kisses.

Mineta broke the kiss just long enough to murmur back, his voice low and filled with promise. “You haven’t seen anything yet.”

His hand continued its exploration, squeezing and kneading her breast, each touch sending ripples of pleasure through her. Kinoko’s breaths came faster, her body tingling with anticipation. Mineta leaned in again, capturing her lips once more in a searing kiss. His other hand joined in, deftly unbuttoning her uniform, pushing it aside to fully expose her to him.

Kinoko’s back arched into his touch, her moans growing louder as he lavished attention on her breasts. His lips trailed from her mouth to her neck, planting hot, open-mouthed kisses along her skin. She gasped as he nipped at her collarbone, her fingers tangling in his hair, urging him on.

Mineta’s hands roamed lower, sliding down her sides, caressing her waist and hips. His touch was electric, each brush of his fingers sending shivers down her spine. He moved with confidence, knowing exactly how to drive her wild with desire. His lips continued their descent, kissing a path down her chest, until he reached her breasts.

He took one nipple into his mouth, sucking gently, and Kinoko cried out, her body arching into him. The sensation was intense, a mix of pleasure and heat that made her head spin. Mineta’s other hand squeezed her other breast, his thumb circling her nipple in teasing strokes.

“Mineta… oh… yes…” she moaned, lost in the pleasure he was giving her. She had never felt anything like this before, her body alight with sensation.

Mineta switched to her other breast, giving it the same attention, his mouth and hands working in perfect tandem. Kinoko’s fingers tightened in his hair, her body trembling with each wave of pleasure. She could feel the heat pooling between her legs, the ache of desire growing more intense.

As Mineta continued his ministrations, his free hand slid lower, tracing the curve of her hips, teasing the waistband of her skirt. He paused, lifting his head to look at her, his eyes dark with desire. “Do you want more?” he asked, his voice a husky whisper.

Kinoko nodded eagerly, her breath coming in short, ragged gasps. “Yes… please… Mineta…”

He smiled, a wicked glint in his eyes, and his hand slipped under her skirt, finding the damp fabric of her panties. He rubbed gently, feeling the heat and wetness there, and Kinoko moaned loudly, her hips bucking against his hand.

“You’re so wet already,” he murmured, his fingers pressing against her, teasing her entrance through the thin fabric. “I can’t wait to feel you.”

Kinoko’s head fell back, her body trembling with anticipation. “Mineta… please… I need you…”

Mineta didn’t need any more encouragement. He hooked his fingers into the waistband of her panties, pulling them down and off her legs. The cool air against her heated skin made her shiver, but it was nothing compared to the heat of Mineta’s touch as he slid his hand between her legs, his fingers finding her slick folds.

He stroked her gently, exploring her, finding the sensitive spots that made her gasp and moan. His fingers moved with skill, sliding inside her, curling just right to hit that spot that made her see stars.

“Mineta… oh… yes… right there…” she cried out, her body writhing under his touch. The pleasure was overwhelming, building higher and higher with each stroke of his fingers.

Mineta’s mouth found hers again, kissing her deeply as his fingers worked their magic. Kinoko clung to him, her body arching and trembling, the pleasure spiraling out of control. She was close, so close, and Mineta seemed to know exactly what she needed.

Mineta’s mouth found hers again, kissing her deeply as his fingers worked their magic. Kinoko clung to him, her body arching and trembling, the pleasure spiraling out of control. She was close, so close, and Mineta seemed to know exactly what she needed.

As his fingers moved faster, curling inside her just right, she gasped against his lips. Her moans grew louder, her hips grinding against his hand, desperate for release. "Mineta... oh, please... I’m so close..."

He broke the kiss, his lips brushing against her ear as he whispered, "Let go, Kinoko. I want to see you come."

His words pushed her over the edge. With a cry, her body convulsed, her inner muscles clenching around his fingers as the orgasm crashed through her. She gripped his shoulders, her nails digging into his skin as wave after wave of pleasure washed over her. Her mind was a blur of ecstasy, her body shaking with the intensity of her release.

As she came down from the high, her breathing ragged, she looked into his eyes, a new hunger burning within her. "Mineta... I want more... I want to see what Setsuna and Yui are worshiping over. Please, let me see it."

Mineta’s eyes darkened with desire. He pulled his fingers from her, eliciting a soft whimper from her lips. He leaned back, his hands moving to his waistband, unbuckling his belt and unbuttoning his pants. Kinoko watched, her breath hitching as he slowly revealed himself.

He slid his pants and boxers down, freeing his erection. Kinoko’s eyes widened at the sight, her cheeks flushing with a mix of excitement and anticipation. "Oh... wow..."

Mineta smirked, enjoying her reaction. "Like what you see?"

She nodded, her gaze fixed on him. "Yes... I want to feel it... please, Mineta."

He moved closer, positioning himself between her legs. He guided the tip of his member to her entrance, teasing her with gentle strokes. "Are you ready?"

Kinoko nodded eagerly. "Yes... please..."

With a swift, fluid motion, she reached into the basket and retrieved a condom. Mineta watched with a smirk as she tore open the packet and rolled it onto his cock. Her hands moved with practiced ease, reminding him of how Setsuna handled him.

Mineta chuckled, "You know, you do that just like Setsuna."

Kinoko blushed but smiled proudly. "I learned from the best," she replied, her fingers finishing their task with a final, gentle tug.

With a slow, deliberate thrust, Mineta entered her, both of them gasping at the sensation. He filled her completely, stretching her in the most delicious way. She wrapped her legs around his waist, pulling him deeper, craving more.

He began to move, his thrusts slow and controlled at first, savoring the feel of her tight warmth around him. Kinoko’s moans grew louder, her nails raking down his back as she urged him to go faster.

"Mineta... oh, yes... just like that..." she cried out, her body arching to meet his thrusts. The picnic blanket beneath them rustled with their movements, the sun warming their skin as they moved together in a rhythm as old as time.

Mineta’s pace quickened, his thrusts becoming more urgent. Kinoko’s moans turned into cries of pleasure, each thrust sending jolts of ecstasy through her. She could feel another orgasm building, her body tightening around him, the pleasure almost unbearable.

Mineta leaned over her, changing the angle slightly, hitting a spot inside her that made her see stars. She gasped, her eyes widening as the pleasure intensified. He watched her reactions closely, adjusting his movements to maximize her pleasure.

"Does that feel good, Kinoko?" he murmured, his breath hot against her ear.

"Yes, oh my god, yes!" she cried out, her hands gripping his shoulders tightly. "Don't stop, please don't stop!"

He didn't intend to. His thrusts became harder, faster, each one driving her closer to the edge. Kinoko’s body arched beneath him, her nails digging into his back, leaving red trails in their wake. She felt a pleasure so intense it bordered on pain, a sweet agony that she never wanted to end.

Mineta's hand slipped between their bodies, finding her clit and rubbing it in time with his thrusts. Kinoko’s cries grew louder, her hips bucking against him, her body desperate for release. "Oh, Mineta, I'm going to come again!"

"Do it, Kinoko," he growled, his voice a low rumble of desire. "Come for me."

Her orgasm hit her like a tidal wave, crashing over her with overwhelming force. Her body convulsed around him, her inner muscles clamping down on his cock, milking him. She screamed his name, her voice echoing through the forest.

As she came, something shifted inside her. The pleasure was so intense, so all-consuming, that she couldn't hold back. "Oh, Daddy, yes! Daddy!"

Mineta’s eyes widened in surprise, but he didn't miss a beat. A smirk spread across his face as he looked down at her. "Daddy, huh? You like that, don't you?"

Kinoko nodded frantically, her face flushed with embarrassment and desire. "Yes, Daddy, please… Please don't stop."

"Good girl," he murmured, thrusting into her with renewed vigor. "I want to hear you scream for Daddy."

Her moans filled the air, growing louder and more desperate with each thrust. The nickname only fueled his arousal, and he found himself driven to make her come as hard as possible. His cock pounded into her, each thrust sending shockwaves of pleasure through her body.

Kinoko’s hands clawed at his back, her legs wrapping around his waist, pulling him deeper. "Daddy, oh, Daddy, it feels so good!" she cried out, her voice hoarse from screaming.

Mineta could feel himself getting close, the tight heat of her body driving him wild. He leaned down, capturing her lips in a searing kiss, their tongues tangling as he fucked her harder. The forest around them seemed to disappear, leaving only the two of them, lost in a world of pleasure.

With a final, deep thrust, Mineta found his release, spilling himself inside the condom that was still inside her. The sensation pushed Kinoko over the edge one last time, her body shuddering with the force of her orgasm. She screamed his name, her voice a raw, primal sound that echoed through the trees.

They collapsed together, their bodies trembling and slick with sweat. Mineta held her close, their breaths mingling as they came down from their high. Kinoko looked up at him, a blissful smile on her lips. "Thank you, Daddy," she whispered.

Mineta chuckled, brushing a strand of hair from her face. "You're welcome, Kinoko. That was... incredible."

She nodded, her eyes half-closed with exhaustion and satisfaction. "Yes, it was. I never knew it could feel like that…"

"Stick with me," he said with a grin. "And I'll show you even more."

As they lay there, tangled together on the picnic blanket, the forest around them seemed to hum with the afterglow of their passion.

=======================================================

“There you are… what happened?” 

“Emm…”

“It was someone new, wasn’t it,” Mina stated, her tone flat and unimpressed.

Mineta chuckled nervously and nodded. “Yeah, it was.”

“You’re such an idiot,” she muttered, crossing her arms.

Momo sighed, resting her hand on her temple. Tsu watched as the two girlfriends seemed very unhappy with the fact that he had been with someone new.

“Come on, girls,” Mineta said, wrapping his arms around both their waists. They looked down at him, clearly unimpressed. “You know I can’t say no to a beautiful face…”

“Yeah… we know…” they both replied in unison, their voices tinged with resignation.

“Emm… so I guess this happens a lot… kero,” Tsu interjected, her curiosity evident.

“Yup… more than we like,” Momo admitted with a weary smile.

“I swear, two girls in two days… Mineta, we’re going to put a lock on that thing,” Mina said, her voice laced with annoyance.

“Hey… not my fault I got the biggest glow-up in all of high school history,” Mineta retorted, trying to lighten the mood.

“More like your monster's just been freed,” Mina shot back.

“So… you’re saying you’re all just horny girls,” Mineta said with a sly smirk, pinching Mina’s ass. She smirked down at him, her irritation giving way to a begrudging smile.

“Save it for the bedroom, you two, please,” Momo said, looking around nervously to make sure no one was watching them. She felt a hand on her own ass and sighed. “Darling, please, not here.”

“Sorry… still a bit horny… guess I’ve gotten too used to cumming multiple times,” Mineta admitted, his grin unapologetic.

Mina sighed, “Tsu, go and blow him off or something,” she said before grabbing Momo. “We’ll keep watch.” She led Momo around the corner, leaving the green and purple duo alone.

“...”

“...”

“So… what can that tongue do…” Mineta began, his curiosity piqued.

“Mineta,” Tsu warned, her voice low but playful.

“Sorry…”

“...”

“...”

Tsu knelt down as Mineta pulled out his cock. They smiled at each other, a shared understanding passing between them. Tsu loved the sight of his massive member, and just like the previous night, her tongue wrapped around it completely. Mineta squirmed at the unusual sensation, his eyes closing in pleasure as the entire length of his cock was enveloped by her talented tongue.

“Man… that’s always gonna send a shiver down my spine,” he murmured, his voice thick with arousal.

Mineta leaned against the wall, his eyes fluttering shut as Tsu's tongue worked its way around his cock. She was inexperienced, and it showed, but her eagerness more than made up for it. Her tongue slid along his length, curling and wrapping in a way that was both clumsy and endearing.

Her lips joined the action, pressing kisses along his shaft. Mineta watched her with a mix of amusement and arousal, her determination to please him evident in every movement. Tsu's lips were soft and warm, creating a delicious contrast against the cool air of the hallway.

As she took him into her mouth, Mineta groaned, his hands gently guiding her. She moved slowly, her inexperience making her hesitant, but Mineta found it incredibly erotic. Her cheeks hollowed as she sucked, her eyes looking up at him for approval.

“You’re doing great, Tsu,” he whispered, his voice a strained rasp. Encouraged, she tried to take him deeper, her throat convulsing as she struggled with his size.

Tsu’s gag reflex kicked in, and she pulled back, coughing slightly. Mineta stroked her hair soothingly. “It’s okay, take your time.”

She nodded, her eyes watering slightly but filled with determination. She tried again, her mouth sliding down his length, her lips stretching around him. The sensation was sloppy and wet, her saliva mixing with his pre-cum, but it felt incredible. Her inexperience made each bob of her head unpredictable, adding to the pleasure.

As she attempted to deep-throat him again, her throat tightened around his tip, and she gagged once more. Mineta moaned, the feeling of her throat constricting around him driving him wild. She pulled back, gasping for breath, her hand continuing to stroke him as she caught her breath.

“Don’t force it,” Mineta said, his voice gentle. “Just do what feels comfortable.”

Tsu nodded, her tongue flicking out to lick the tip of his cock before she resumed her efforts. This time, she focused on what she could handle, her mouth and tongue lavishing attention on his head while her hand stroked his shaft. It was a messy, uncoordinated effort, but Mineta loved every second of it.

Her lips formed a tight seal around his tip, sucking gently as her hand moved up and down his length. Mineta's breaths came in short, ragged gasps, his fingers threading through her hair as he guided her movements. The combination of her lips, tongue, and hand created a symphony of sensations that threatened to overwhelm him.

Tsu's enthusiasm grew with every encouraging moan and groan from Mineta. She varied her technique, experimenting with different pressures and rhythms, each change sending jolts of pleasure through his body. Mineta’s hips began to thrust involuntarily, meeting her mouth with shallow movements.

“God, Tsu… you’re incredible,” he breathed, his words a mixture of praise and desperation.

Tsu looked up at him, her eyes shining with pride and arousal. She redoubled her efforts, her mouth moving faster, her tongue flicking and swirling around his tip. Mineta's grip on her hair tightened, his control slipping as he neared his climax.

“I'm close… so close…” he warned, his voice strained. Tsu responded by sucking harder, her hand moving in tandem with her mouth. The sloppy, eager rhythm of her ministries pushed him over the edge. With a final, deep moan, Mineta came, his hips bucking as he spilled into her mouth.

Tsu did her best to swallow, but her inexperience showed as some of his cum leaked out, dribbling down her chin. She pulled back, panting, a proud smile on her face despite the mess. Mineta looked down at her, a satisfied grin spreading across his face.

“You did amazing,” he said, pulling her up for a kiss. Their lips met, the taste of him still lingering on her tongue. It was a sloppy, passionate kiss, their breath mingling as they came down from the high of their encounter.

Tsu blushed, her face flushed from the exertion. “Thanks, Mineta… I’ll get better with practice, kero.”

Mineta laughed, his heart swelling with affection for her. “I have no doubt, Tsu. No doubt at all.”

=======================================================

“Since you left her alone with him, I’m guessing you want to finally talk…” Mina leaned against the wall, staring out the window. The wall was one of the only barriers hiding her boyfriend and Tsu's intimate moment.

“...Yeah…” Mina sighed. “I wanted to talk to you, and also give Tsu some alone time. The poor girl didn’t really get a fairytale story…”

“Yeah… and he already has a new girl…”

“Yeah… wait, is Kinoko the girl?”

“She’s the one with the brown hair that always has her eyes hidden,” Momo confirmed.

“Oh… well, I guess he finally got someone closer to his height,” Mina chuckled.

Momo giggled. “Yes… guess so.”

Silence fell between them. Mina was nervous, wanting to talk but hoping for a distraction to delay the conversation.

“I know…”

“Hm?”

“I’ll be honest… I didn’t enjoy listening to Jiro insult him either. He’s my boyfriend too… I really do love him… and to hear her say all those things with such venom and anger… it hurts… it hurts a lot… but…”

“You can’t blame her…”

“No… because I kind of got hit on by him the most when the school year started.”

“Oh yeah, he was all over you the first week…”

“Like now’s any different,” Mina smirked.

“True,” Momo laughed.

The two giggled together.

“I… I want to apologize to her… and to really talk it out how it should have been. And explain to her…”

“As much as you can?”

“As much as I can explain this crazy life we’re all in,” Mina said, touching her forehead.

“And it keeps getting crazier.”

“You can say that again… at this rate, there won’t be a girl left for the other boys at this school,” she chuckled.

“I think that he wouldn’t mind that,” Momo added.

“Horny bastard.”

“Yes… but…”

“But he’s our horny bastard,” Mina finished with a grin.

“Yup,” Momo agreed.

They smiled at each other, and then their lips met in a soft kiss.

“Mh…”

“Hm…”

“Emm…”

“Mina…”

“Hey girls… am I interrupting something?” They turned to see their boyfriend looking up at them with a raised eyebrow.

“Emm no… no you’re not, darling. Where’s Tsu?” Momo asked.

“Yeah… she’s gonna need a change of clothes,” Mineta said with a cheeky grin.

“Mineta,” Momo scolded.

“Sorry, babe,” he said, rubbing the back of his neck. “I’ll make it up to you tonight.”

Momo sighed as she made her way toward him. “Like you won’t have to either way,” she muttered under her breath, turning the corner.

“So, emm, you okay?” Mineta asked Mina.

“Y-yeah… just, emm, realized what a beautiful girl Momo is,” she admitted.

“Oh… took you this long, huh? You’re slow, babe. But it did take you a while to realize how amazing I was, so I’ll let it slide,” Mineta teased.

Mina looked down at him. “I feel like you forget sometimes how easily I can kick you,” she said with a smirk.

Chapter Text

The Mineta household was often filled with the unmistakable sounds of moans, particularly of the feminine variety. It was a sound so common that it had become the norm, a symphony of pleasure and ecstasy that reverberated through the walls.

For Minoru Mineta, this melodic cacophony was a dream come true, a living testament to his deepest fantasies. Each sound was a harmonious blend of pleasure, desire, and love, creating an atmosphere that constantly reminded him of the passion that thrived within his home.

Mineta relished every moment, savoring the unique sounds that each of his beloved partners contributed to their union. Momo Yaoyorozu's moans were like a refined song, each note a graceful expression of her elegance. In stark contrast, Mina Ashido's voice was filled with unrestrained passion, her love for Mineta palpable in every breathy exclamation.

Then there were the softer, more subtle moans of Yui Kodai, gentle whispers that invited Mineta closer. On the other end of the spectrum, Setsuna Tokage's voice had a dramatic flair, her expressions of pleasure almost theatrical in their intensity.

Mineta also found delight in the experienced tones of Yu Takeyama, known as Mt. Lady, whose moans carried a depth of knowledge and skill that left him breathless. Nemuri Kayama, a.k.a. Midnight brought a different dimension altogether; her spine-tingling moans could send shivers down his spine and ignite a fire within him with just her voice.

Recently, two new melodies had joined the chorus in the Mineta household. Tsuyu Asui's shy and reserved moans added a delicate contrast to the free-spirited and lustful expressions of Kamori Kinko, who embraced her desires with uninhibited abandon.

To Mineta, each moan, though similar in nature, held a unique quality that he cherished. He found beauty in their differences, and the thought of hearing more of these exquisite sounds filled him with anticipation and desire.

As he lay in his bed at night, enveloped by the echoes of pleasure, Mineta couldn't help but feel a deep sense of satisfaction and joy. The Mineta household was a sanctuary of love, passion, and ecstasy, and he was grateful for every moment spent within its walls.

"I must say, Mineta... you've been quite busy since the last time I was here," came the sultry, sardonic voice of Nemuri Kayama, the experienced heroine known as Midnight, and the woman who had the pleasure of calling herself the first in his harem.

"Oh... I guess you could say that," Mineta chuckled, feeling her soft hands caressing his chest as he lay against her, using her supple breasts as pillows. To him, there was nothing in the world softer or more comforting.

"You certainly have," Midnight continued, her voice dripping with lust. "In just a few days, you've added two very beautiful girls to your harem... at this rate, you're going to snag every girl in U.A. Those other boys will have to look elsewhere."

Mineta laughed, glancing around his bedroom. He knew it was starting to get small—or at least the bed was. Maybe he should get a bigger bed and rearrange everything else. His mother might ask questions when she visited, but he'd think of something. She wasn't around much anyway.

He checked his sides, smiling at the soft snores of his two beautiful girlfriends. Their naked bodies curled up beside him, Mina holding his hand as she slept, while Momo clung to his leg, both with messy hair from their recent fun.

"Yeah... but is it strange that I still have favorites?" he asked.

"Nope, actually it's pretty natural, sweetie," Midnight replied. "Mina and Momo are your girlfriends, while the rest will have other titles in your harem. Setsuna is practically your main plaything, Yui comes second, Yu is your slut, Tsu is your side squeeze, and Kamori is your little girl," she added with a smirk.

"Heh, still felt strange when she called me “daddy”," Mineta admitted.

Midnight giggled. "I was honestly wondering when you'd find one with that kink..." Her hand moved gently on his chest, her nails doing wonders with a simple movement. "You still haven't told them about me and Yu..."

"No... I still don't know how. I mean, Tsu is cool, but she needs time to get used to it all... and I don't know Kamori all that well, honestly."

"Yeah, you might want to get dates ready."

"Yeah, that's the plan... What is my life? Girls are joining my harem before we even go on dates..."

Midnight giggled again. "I mean, you did have a picnic with the mushroom girl..."
"Yeah... damn, those shrooms she put in the soup made me so hard... wonder if she can make more..."

"What, my body doesn't do enough?"

"Oh no, it does... just to fast forward the afterglow," Mineta said, nuzzling deeper into her cleavage. "I want to waste as little time as possible; I never want to stop thrusting inside you."

Midnight blushed but smirked, her hand moving down to grab his crotch... only to be stopped by another hand.

"Enough, you two..."

They looked up to see a tired pair of square-shaped eyes with black sclera and yellow irises staring at them.

"We have school tomorrow... and you're teaching, so get to bed."

Midnight giggled, "Yes, ma'am, sorry. Sometimes I forget who the main wife is in this harem."

Mina blushed, gripping Midnight's hand at the comment.
=======================================================
Mineta needed to be smart about today. To cut to the chase, Kyoka Jiro had finally returned to class after missing two full days, and she was keeping to herself the whole time, an unusual sight for the usually sociable girl.

Normally, all the girls would gather and chat between classes, filling the room with laughter and conversation as they waited for their teachers. But today, Jiro sat alone, her shoulders hunched and her eyes downcast. Even when Toru and Uraraka walked over to check up on her, concern etched on their faces, Jiro remained distant.

"I wasn't feeling well," she said simply, her tone flat and devoid of its usual energy. Toru, her worry palpable even without a visible expression, asked if it was something Jiro ate during their girls' night out.

"No, it's not that. Can you just leave me alone? I'm still not feeling great," Jiro replied, her voice tinged with a mix of frustration and exhaustion.

Toru and Uraraka reluctantly backed off, their body language—or at least the way Toru's clothes moved—indicating they wanted to stay and offer more support. Uraraka bit her lip, glancing back at Jiro with a worried expression, while Toru’s usually cheerful demeanor seemed dampened by her friend's obvious distress.

Mina, on the other hand, didn't look at Jiro at all, seemingly trying her hardest to avoid eye contact. Momo, however, couldn't look away. It was clear that the events of that fateful night were still weighing heavily on all of them. Jiro, refusing to look at either girl, kept her eyes glued to her desk or the board.

Mineta sighed, feeling a mix of guilt and frustration. Last night, he had planned to ask Midnight for advice on how to handle the situation, but one thing led to another, and before he knew it, he was entangled with Midnight, then with Momo, then Mina, and then back to Midnight. The important talk had completely slipped his mind.

He didn't like this one bit. Momo was relying on him to handle everything, and he should—after all, it was his fault. He wasn't mad at Jiro, despite her harsh words. She was right, after all. He was more shocked that Mina had slapped her.

Mineta's eyes drifted over to Mina as she sat at her desk, her attention seemingly focused on the board at the front of the class. To anyone else, she might have appeared deep in thought, but Mineta could read the subtle tension in her posture, the way her normally lively antennae drooped just a bit.

Mina Ashido, with her bubblegum pink skin and wild, untamed hair, was a sight that never failed to captivate him. Her hair, a mass of fluffy curls, framed her face in a way that highlighted her golden eyes, which usually sparkled with mischief and excitement. Today, however, they seemed dimmed, staring blankly ahead.

She wore the standard U.A. female uniform, a sharp contrast to her vibrant personality. The gray blazer, with its green trim and matching skirt, fit her form perfectly. The white shirt beneath the blazer was crisp, the red tie neatly in place. Despite the uniform's simplicity, Mina made it look extraordinary. The skirt, falling just above her knees, revealed her toned legs, a testament to her agility and strength.

Mineta's gaze traveled down to her feet, where her black shoes and knee-high socks completed the ensemble. Her usual playfulness seemed muted, the usual bounce in her movements absent as she sat still.

He noted the way her shoulders slumped ever so slightly, a clear sign of her unease. Her fingers tapped absently on the desk, a nervous habit she had when something was bothering her. The vibrant color of her skin seemed less radiant today, almost as if the emotional weight she carried had dimmed her natural glow.

Despite the distance between them, Mineta felt a pang of guilt and determination. Mina had always been his rock, her unwavering support and infectious energy lifting him up even in the darkest times. Seeing her like this, subdued and troubled, was a stark reminder of the consequences of their actions.

He sighed, his resolve hardening. He had to fix this, for Mina, for Momo, for Jiro, and for himself. They deserved better, and it was up to him to make things right.

Mineta then looked over at Tsu. She was also watching Jiro, her normally inscrutable face now easily readable, showing worry all over. Her large, green eyes were glued to the purple-haired girl, filled with concern. Tsu was far more emotional than he had initially thought, a fact that had surprised him. In the past four days, he had seen more emotions from her than in months of being classmates.

His head was pounding from the stress of it all. He wished he could just enjoy his time with Tsu and Kamori, welcoming them into the harem smoothly, letting them both slide into place naturally, and figuring out how to satisfy them along with the rest of his partners, as he had been doing so far. But the events of that fateful night had complicated everything.

Kamori would be coming over today after school, and if everything went to plan, so would Tsu. Frog had already been initiated, but Mushroom had not, and he couldn't wait to be with Kamori again. That girl was wild, and he liked wild girls, though he would never say no to the more refined style of his beautiful Yaoyorozu.

“Mineta…”

He glanced up to see Momo tapping his shoulder.

“Please focus... you're going to get in trouble,” she said softly.

He chuckled and thanked his girlfriend, fighting the urge to tell her that she was the reason he couldn't concentrate, with her wonderful presence and those incredible "melons" he got to call his.

Damn, he was one lucky guy.
=======================================================
When the first batch of classes ended and the bell signaled lunchtime, Mineta felt a surge of determination. This was his chance to approach Jiro and ask for a private talk, to finally address the tension hanging over them. He rehearsed what he might say, trying to find the right words to bridge the gap that had formed.

But as he turned his head, scanning the classroom for her familiar purple hair, he realized she was already gone. The empty seat where she had been sitting seemed to mock his hesitation.

"Damn it," he muttered under his breath. "Guess it wouldn't be interesting if it was that easy..."

Pushing himself up from his chair, he navigated through the throng of students pouring into the hallways, their laughter and chatter creating a cacophony of sound.

The U.A. students, the finest in Japan, filled the corridors with a sense of purpose and camaraderie. When it came to the girls, he couldn't help but acknowledge the remarkable blend of beauty and talent that surrounded him daily.

He paused at the doorway, glancing back into the classroom. His gaze fell on his girls—Momo, Tsu, and Mina—who had immediately grouped together. Their shared concern was palpable, and it pained him to see the worry etched on their faces. Uraraka and Toru soon joined them, completing the circle of support and friendship.

Mineta gave them a reassuring nod, silently communicating that he was on the case. He stepped out into the hallway, his eyes darting left and right as he began his search for Jiro. The hallways were packed with students, making it difficult to spot her.

Meanwhile, the girls were deep in conversation.

“Hey, do any of you have a clue what's up with Jiro? She said she was sick, but she seemed a bit too... off,” Toru asked, her voice filled with worry. She directed her question mostly to Momo, who always seemed to have a grasp on what was happening around her.

Momo, who was normally composed, furrowed her brow in thought. “I'm not sure. She did seem quite withdrawn today. Maybe something else is bothering her.”

Mina, standing next to Momo, nervously rubbed her arm, hoping no questions would be directed her way. Her usually bright and cheerful demeanor was overshadowed by a palpable anxiety. The events of that night were still fresh in her mind, and the tension was becoming harder to ignore.

“Do you think it has anything to do with our last girls' night?” Uraraka chimed in, her eyes darting between the others, trying to piece together the puzzle.

Mina swallowed hard, her heart pounding. She wanted to say something, to confess her part in the situation, but fear held her back. She glanced at Momo, who gave her a reassuring nod, sensing her distress. The silent support gave Mina a small boost of courage, but it wasn't enough to overcome her fear just yet.

Mineta walked the halls of U.A. with purpose, his eyes scanning the bustling corridors for any sign of Jiro’s distinctive purple hair. The chatter of students filled the air, a blend of laughter, casual conversations, and the occasional shout. He weaved through groups of friends gathered in clusters, his focus unwavering despite the distractions around him.

His mind raced as he searched, puzzled by how quickly she had disappeared. Jiro was usually so composed and easy to find, but today she was like a ghost, slipping away before he could even make his move. The thought of her avoiding him gnawed at his confidence, but he shook it off. He had to find her.

As he turned a corner, he passed by groups of second and third-year students. The girls of U.A. were in a league of their own, each one more stunning than the last. Mineta couldn’t help but check them out, his gaze lingering on the way their uniforms hugged their bodies, the way their hair caught the light, and the confidence with which they carried themselves. He bit his lip, marveling at just how many lovely and beautiful girls surrounded him.

A third-year girl with long, flowing hair and a graceful stride caught his eye. Her uniform skirt swayed with each step, revealing toned legs that seemed to go on forever. Mineta's heart skipped a beat. As she passed, she gave him a brief smile, her eyes twinkling with a hint of amusement. He felt a rush of excitement but quickly reminded himself of his mission.

Continuing his search, he spotted a second-year girl with short, spiky hair and a fierce expression, talking animatedly with her friends. Her energetic presence was magnetic, and Mineta found himself drawn to her dynamic personality. He could easily imagine the fire and passion she brought to everything she did.

He sighed, tearing his gaze away and focusing back on the task at hand. "Stay focused," he muttered to himself. Jiro was still nowhere to be found, and the clock was ticking.

Thinking about possible places she could have gone, the bathroom seemed like a safe bet. It was a common refuge for anyone looking to escape the chaos of the hallways. He made his way towards the nearest restroom, his pace quickening with renewed determination.

On his way, he passed by a group of first-year girls from another department that wasn't heroic, they giggling amongst themselves. One of them, with big, expressive eyes and a shy smile, caught his attention. She glanced at him and then quickly looked away, her cheeks turning a delicate shade of pink. Mineta couldn’t help but feel a twinge of pride at the reaction he elicited.

As Mineta reached the bathroom, he saw the door swing open and out stepped a familiar figure—Kamori, the mushroom girl. A mischievous smirk spread across his face at the sight of her. His mind, ever prone to wander, immediately began to paint a vivid picture of what could happen if he gave in to his desires.

He imagined her warm, soft body pressed against his as he pulled her back inside the bathroom. Her eyes would light up with a mix of surprise and excitement, her lips curving into a playful smile. He could almost feel the texture of her skin, the way her breath would hitch as their bodies met. In his mind, he leaned in, capturing her lips with his in a deep, passionate kiss. Her scent, a delicate mix of earthy mushrooms and something uniquely Kamori, would fill his senses, driving him wild.

His hands would roam her curves, tracing the lines of her body as she clung to him, her fingers tangled in his hair. He could hear her whispering his name, her voice breathy and filled with longing. "Daddy," she would murmur, her tone dripping with both affection and desire. The word sent shivers down his spine, making him ache for more.

He imagined her body arching against him as he pressed her against the cool tile wall, her legs wrapping around his waist. Their kisses would grow more intense, more desperate, as the heat between them built. Her moans, soft and sweet, would fill the small space, blending with the sound of their heavy breathing.

Kamori would look up at him, her eyes glazed with passion, and he would see the trust and submission there. She would call him "Daddy" again, the word a plea and a promise, and he would respond with a growl, claiming her lips once more. He could feel the pulse of her heartbeat beneath his touch, the warmth of her skin, the way she would tremble with anticipation and delight.

The fantasy was so vivid, so intoxicating, that Mineta almost lost himself in it. His heart raced, and he felt a flush rise to his cheeks. But then he shook his head, forcing himself to snap back to reality. He had a task to focus on, and he couldn't afford to let his imagination get the better of him now.

He quickly approached Kamori, who, upon seeing him, lit up with excitement. Her body language changed instantly, her posture relaxing and a bubbly smile spreading across her face. She almost threw herself at him, her enthusiasm palpable.

"Hey, Mineta!" she greeted him, her voice lively and full of warmth. Her eyes sparkled with genuine happiness, and she leaned in closer, her mushroom-themed accessories swaying slightly with her movements.

"Kamori, hi," Mineta replied, trying to stay focused despite the lingering images in his mind. He glanced towards the bathroom door and then back at her. "Is anyone else there? Did you see or hear anyone?"

Kamori tilted her head slightly, thinking for a moment. "Nope, didn’t see or hear anyone else in there," she answered, her voice maintaining its cheerful tone. She then leaned in conspiratorially, her eyes twinkling with mischief. "Are you gonna pull me back inside… shroom?" she asked, her voice dropping to a teasing whisper.

Mineta's heart raced at her suggestion, the tempting scenario flashing briefly in his mind once more. But he quickly pushed the thought aside, taking a deep breath to steady himself. "Actually, I need to talk to Jiro. It's important," he explained, his voice earnest.

Kamori's expression shifted from playful to concerned. She could sense the seriousness in his tone. "Oh, I see. Is everything okay?" she asked, her bubbly demeanor softening as she placed a gentle hand on his arm.

"Not really," Mineta admitted, glancing back at the bathroom door. "There’s been some tension lately, and I need to clear things up with her. Have you seen her around?"

Kamori's expression shifted from playful to concerned. She could sense the seriousness in his tone. "Oh, I see. Is everything okay… shroom?" she asked, her bubbly demeanor softening as she placed a gentle hand on his arm, her eyes searching for answers.

Mineta sighed, running a hand through his hair. "Not really," he admitted, glancing back at the bathroom door as if expecting Jiro to magically appear. "There's been a problem between Jiro and Mina, and I need to clear the air. Things have been tense lately, and it's starting to affect everyone."

Kamori tilted her head, her mushroom-themed hair accessories swaying with the movement. "Is Jiro part of your harem… shroom?" she asked, her tone curious but supportive.

Before answering, Mineta's mind wandered for a moment. He imagined what it would be like if Jiro were part of his harem. He pictured her slender body, her pale skin glowing softly in the dim light, her modest curves accentuated just right. The thought of her naked, her purple hair cascading around her shoulders, sent a shiver of excitement down his spine. He could almost feel the softness of her skin under his fingertips, the way her breath would hitch as he touched her, the shy yet eager way she might respond to his advances.

But he quickly shook his head, forcing himself to focus, Mineta shook his head. "No, she’s not," he replied, his voice tinged with frustration and worry. "But she’s still part of our class, and I don’t want any bad blood between us. It’s making everything more complicated."

Kamori nodded, her understanding clear in her eyes. She shifted closer, her fingers lightly brushing against his arm. "When can I come over to your place, then… shroom,?" she asked, her voice dropping to a soft, intimate tone.

Mineta's heart skipped a beat at her question, the thought of her in his home stirring a mix of excitement and anticipation. "How about this weekend?" he suggested, his voice steady despite the fluttering in his chest.

Kamori's face lit up with a bright smile, her eyes sparkling with enthusiasm. "Sounds perfect… shroom," she agreed, leaning in to press a soft kiss to his cheek. Her lips were warm and gentle, sending a pleasant shiver down his spine. "I can’t wait to be in Daddy’s hands again," she whispered, her voice full of playful affection.

Mineta felt a rush of warmth and a smile spread across his face as he watched her walk away, her hips swaying slightly with each step. The sight was mesmerizing, and for a moment, he let himself enjoy the view. But he quickly shook his head, snapping himself out of the trance. He had more important things to focus on right now.

Taking a deep breath, he turned back to the hallway, his determination renewed. He needed to find Jiro and set things right. Each step he took was purposeful, the noise of the bustling school around him fading into the background as he concentrated on his mission. The challenge ahead was daunting, but Mineta knew he couldn’t let the tension linger any longer.

Unbeknownst to him, the bathroom door slowly creaked open once he was a good distance away. A shadowed figure, hidden just out of sight, had been inside the entire time. The sound of Mineta and Kamori's conversation had seeped through the thin barrier of the bathroom door, every word reaching the ears of the hidden listener.

The figure took a cautious step out into the hallway, the faintest hint of purple hair catching the light. Her eyes followed Mineta as he walked away, a mix of emotions playing across her face—confusion, frustration, and a touch of something deeper, something unresolved. She had heard everything: the tension between her and Mina, the plans for later, the way Kamori had called him "Daddy." It all swirled in her mind, creating a storm of thoughts and feelings.

She lingered in the shadows for a moment longer, her gaze fixed on Mineta's retreating form. The conversation she had overheard was now a part of the tangled web of emotions she was trying to navigate. As she finally stepped fully into the hallway, she blended into the flow of students, her presence almost unnoticed.

After lunch, Mineta trudged through the bustling hallways, frustration gnawing at him. He had scoured every corner of UA, searching for Jiro, but she had managed to evade him once again. The day’s earlier conversations and the weight of the unspoken tension lingered in his mind, making every step feel heavier.

As he entered the classroom, the familiar hum of voices and the rustling of papers greeted him. His eyes quickly scanned the room, taking in the scene before him. Tsu and Uraraka were huddled together in their usual spot, their conversation animated and their laughter blending harmoniously. The green-haired girl’s normally stoic expression was softened by the genuine concern and interest she showed for her friend.

Toru, ever the social butterfly, was engaged in a lively chat with Momo. Her invisible form occasionally interrupted by animated gestures, her voice carrying a cheerful lilt. Momo, in contrast, appeared more reserved but was clearly invested in the conversation. Her gaze occasionally drifted to Mina, who stood slightly apart from the group.

Mina, with her pink hair and vibrant UA uniform, seemed lost in her own thoughts. Though she was physically present with the group, she was emotionally distant. Mineta noticed the subtle tension in her posture and the way she avoided eye contact. However, he also saw Momo gently holding Mina’s hand, a silent gesture of support and solidarity that brought a warm smile to his face. It was a small yet poignant reminder of the connections they shared despite the underlying issues.

As Mineta's gaze continued its sweep of the room, his eyes landed on Jiro’s seat. His heart skipped a beat. There she was—sitting alone, her purple hair a stark contrast against the pale blue of the desk. The expression on her face was anything but welcoming. She was glaring at him with a mix of anger and hurt that was impossible to ignore. Her eyes bore into him, and for a brief moment, Mineta was struck by the intensity of her stare.

He found himself wondering: When had she returned to class? Where had she been all this time? Questions raced through his mind, but before he could form a coherent plan of action, the classroom bell rang sharply, signaling the start of the next period.

Instinctively, Mineta’s feet carried him to his own seat. Disappointment settled over him as he slumped into the chair, his mind still swirling with unanswered questions. He had intended to confront Jiro, to clear the air and address the tension that had been brewing. Yet, as he glanced back toward her seat, now partially obscured by other students and the rush of the classroom settling in, he realized he had missed his chance.

Sighing, he stared at the desk in front of him, feeling a pang of frustration. The bell's sound faded, replaced by the murmur of students shuffling papers and settling into their seats. Mineta resolved to find another opportunity to speak with Jiro. For now, he would have to make do with the plan he had hoped to execute, his disappointment palpable as he prepared for the next class.
=======================================================
The sounds of their bodies moving together filled the room—a symphony of skin on skin, breathy moans, and the rustle of sheets. He was much shorter than her, but he exuded a dominant presence as he loomed over her, his eyes dark with desire.

Her blond hair, a cascade of golden waves, tumbled across the pillows as she arched her back, offering herself to him. He traced the curves of her body with his hands, his touch both possessive and reverent.

As he moved within her, the sheets twisted and tangled around their limbs, a silken cocoon that bound them together. Her moans grew louder, a mixture of pleasure and desperation, as he thrust slowly and deliberately, each movement deliberate and controlled.

Mineta's small frame contrasted sharply with her towering height, but in that moment, he exuded a dominant presence that seemed to fill the room. His eyes, dark and smoldering, fixed on her with an intense gaze as he positioned himself between her thighs.

"Who owns you, Yu?" he whispered, his voice thick with desire.

"You do, Mineta," she breathed, her eyes fluttering closed as she savored the sensation of him thrusting deeply inside her. "Only you."

Mineta's hands roamed freely over her body, claiming every inch as his own. He traced the curves of her ample breasts, his thumbs brushing across her peaked nipples, eliciting a soft moan from her lips. Her skin, flawless and glowing, contrasted with his smaller, calloused hands, which seemed to brand her with his possession.

As he moved within her, his hips snapping rhythmically, her blond hair tumbled across the sheets, a silken mess that framed her face. That face, flushed with desire, contorted with pleasure, her lips parted as she gasped for breath, only to utter his name over and over again.

"Mineta... Oh, Mineta..."

He quickened his pace, his small frame working feverishly above her. The bedsprings creaked in time with their passionate dance, the sound mingling with the wet, intimate noises that echoed through the room. Mineta's breath came in ragged gasps, his eyes never leaving hers, as if willing her to understand the depth of his claim.

"Say it again," he demanded, his voice hoarse. "Tell me who owns that beautiful body."

Yu's eyes, sparkling with a mixture of desire and devotion, met his gaze. "You, Mineta. You own me, body and soul."

With each thrust, he marked her as his, his possession, his conquest. Her body, a temple of pleasure, bowed to his will, her curves yielding to his every demand. The sheets twisted and tangled around them, a testament to the intensity of their passion.

Mineta's smirk grew wider as he sensed Yu's deepening submission. Her body, still trembling from their previous climax, was now primed for another round of pleasure and possession.

"Tell me, Yu, how much do you love my cock?" he whispered, his voice a low, seductive purr. "Admit it, you love being mine."

Yu's eyes, sparkling with a mixture of desire and devotion, met his gaze. "I love it, Mineta," she breathed, her voice thick with longing. "I love your cock filling me up, claiming me as your own. I'd do anything for you."

Mineta's eyes darkened with a mixture of desire and triumph as he heard the sincerity in her words. "Anything?" he prompted, his hips beginning to move in a slow, deliberate rhythm. "Even give up being a hero for me?"

Yu's breath caught in her throat as she considered his words. In that moment, she knew that she would do anything to please him, to make up for the way she had treated him before. "Yes," she whispered, her voice hoarse with emotion. "I'm sorry for how I acted before, Mineta. I'm ready to do whatever it takes to make it up to you. I'll be your everyday slut if that's what you want."

At her words, Mineta's smirk turned triumphant, and he began to thrust harder and faster, his small frame working feverishly above her. "That's my good girl," he growled. "You know your place now, don't you?"

Yu's body arched off the bed, her breasts heaving with each breath as she reveled in the feeling of him dominating her. "Yes, Mineta," she moaned, her voice a mixture of pleasure and surrender. "I know my place. I'm your slut, your toy, yours to do with as you please."

"That's right, Yu," he said, his voice hoarse with desire. "And I please want to hear you beg for it. Beg for my cock like the good little slut you are."

Yu's face flushed with a mixture of desire and embarrassment, but she knew her place and was determined to give him what he wanted. "Please, Mineta," she whispered, her voice shaking. "Please fuck your slut with that big cock of yours. Make me feel like the dumb bitch I am for not realizing what I had right in front of me all this time."

Mineta's eyes blazed with a mixture of lust and satisfaction as he heard her words. He leaned down, his lips brushing against her ear, and whispered, "That's my good girl. Now, feel every inch of my cock as I remind you just who's in control."
With that, he began to thrust with abandon, his hips snapping against hers with each powerful stroke. Yu cried out, her body trembling as she felt every inch of him stretching her, filling her completely. Her blond hair tumbled across the pillows, a chaotic mess that mirrored the wildness of their passion.

"Oh, Mineta!" she cried, her voice a mixture of pleasure and desperation. "I can feel you so deeply. Please, don't stop! Remind me that I'm yours, and only yours!"

Mineta's breath came in ragged gasps as he obliged her request, his hips moving relentlessly, driving into her again and again. The bed creaked and groaned beneath them, a silent witness to the intensity of their passion. Yu's body bowed to his will, her curves yielding to his every demand, her moans filling the room like a symphony of surrender.

As their passion peaked, their cries mingled, a duet of release that echoed through the moonlit bedroom. Mineta's small frame shuddered as he emptied himself into her, marking her once again as his possession. Yu's body convulsed with pleasure, her hands clawing at his back, unable to get enough of him.

In the aftermath of their passion, as their breathing slowed and their hearts calmed, Mineta pulled her close, his arms possessively wrapped around her curves. "Mine," he whispered, his lips brushing her hair. "Always remember, Yu, that you are irrevocably mine."

She snuggled closer, her golden hair spilling across his chest, a silent affirmation of her devotion. "Always, Mineta," she murmured, her voice soft and content. "Forever and always, I am yours."

Mineta carefully slipped off the condom, a satisfied smirk playing on his lips. He walked over to the bedside table, where a small collection of used condoms lay, each one a testament to his conquest of Yu Takeyama. With a sense of pride, he added the latest one to the collection, a tangible reminder of his dominance over her.

Turning back to the bed, he eyed Yu's voluptuous body, her breasts rising and falling gently with each breath. With a mischievous glint in his eye, he climbed onto the bed and snuggled down, using her ample bosom as a pillow. The soft, warm curves of her breasts cradled his head comfortably, a stark contrast to the firmness of the pillows behind her.

Yu smiled softly, her eyes shining with a mixture of affection and satisfaction. She wrapped her arms gently around him, relishing the feeling of his small frame nestled against her. In that moment, she felt a sense of peace and contentment, knowing that she had found a place of solace in his arms.

Mineta's smirk widened as he felt her embrace tighten around him. He knew the power he held over her, and the satisfaction of having such a formidable woman submitting to his every whim was undeniable. He closed his eyes, his face relaxed in pleasure, as he savored the warmth of her body and the softness of her breasts against his cheek.

The feeling of having sex was something Mineta could never tire of, and the fact that he was lucky enough to have eight pussies now to choose from was still wild to him. At the start of the school year, he had zero, and look at him now…

But the experience of fucking someone like Yu or Nemuri was much different from having sex with any of the girls his age. Most of them were virgins, and the fact that he was the one to take their V-cards was still amazing to him. Setsuna was the only one who had lost it to someone else, and she was a wild one, having the most sexual knowledge that he could feel with every encounter.

Even so, she still couldn’t keep up with him, and that became more apparent with each session. But with women like Yu and especially Nemuri, there was no need to hold back. He could go all out, and they would still have more in the tank. Nemuri, in particular, was always the last one standing after every orgy.

He nestled his head between her two massive boobs, prompting the blonde heroine to giggle as her hands trailed along his chest.

That wasn’t to say he didn’t enjoy fucking the others. He loved it. His two girlfriends, Momo and Mina, were special in their own ways. Momo always tried to outdo herself, attempting to last longer every time. Mina was so lovable during sex, it was almost like she never wanted him to pull out.

Yui, even if she wasn’t as noisy as Setsuna, was very similar in bed. They both loved it rough and enjoyed getting their brains fucked like there was no tomorrow.
Of course, he was still figuring Tsu out, but the girl was very inexperienced. Her tongue, however, made her blowjobs feel otherworldly—she was amazing.

Kamori was a kinky girl, or at least that’s what Nemuri said after he told her about the whole “Daddy” thing. He couldn’t wait to find out just how kinky she was.
He loved his harem. He loved how they made him feel, and he loved the lust in their eyes when they locked eyes with him. He truly felt loved.

He smiled, enjoying the peace and quiet, the soothing sensation of a soft feminine hand tracing his chest as he rested his head between her boobs. The gentle sounds of their breathing filled the room, making the moment truly lovely.

Is it true you added two more to your harem?” Yu asked, her voice tinged with curiosity.

Mineta smirked, “Yup. Two girls from my school. One from my class and the other from the neighboring hero class.”

“So… this is normal for you?” she asked, raising an eyebrow.
“Hm?” Mineta tilted his head.

“Getting girls, I mean. You seem to be having no problem with it…” Yu blushed, her cheeks turning a soft pink. “Including older women…”

Mineta chuckled, his hand tracing her hips in a slow, teasing motion. “Yeah… it is becoming a norm. Not sure how long it’s gonna last though…”

“Well, I for one don’t really enjoy the fact that I have to wait my turn even longer,” she admitted, her voice carrying a hint of playful annoyance.

Mineta chuckled again, “Don’t worry. I try my best to please everyone…”

“Thank you…” she said softly, her blush deepening as she leaned into his touch.
Mineta still found it all so unreal—these types of nights, these kinds of conversations. It was like he was living in a dream. But as surreal as it all was, there was one girl he couldn’t get out of his mind: Kyoka Jiro.

His thoughts kept drifting back to her, even in moments like this. Her slender figure, her sharp eyes, the way she carried herself with a mix of confidence and vulnerability. It was frustrating not knowing how to bridge the gap between them, especially after everything that had happened.

He sighed, his hand still tracing gentle patterns on Yu’s skin. The warmth of her body, the softness of her touch, it was all incredibly satisfying, yet his mind kept wandering back to Jiro.

“Yu…”

“Yes?”

“I need your opinion on something that’s been going on,” Mineta said, his tone serious. Yu’s eyes, filled with curiosity, encouraged him to continue.

He took a deep breath and began to explain. “So, there was that girls' night out. Jiro showed up for a bit, but it ended awkwardly. She was there for a few days but then seemed to be avoiding me when she came back. I’m not sure what’s going on, but I’m worried.”

Yu’s expression softened with understanding. “Hmm… Sounds to me like she’s jealous.”

“Jealous? Of who? Me? You think she’s envious of Momo or something?” Mineta asked, genuinely confused.

Yu sighed, leaning back thoughtfully. “Honestly, I think she’s just jealous of all the love and attention you’re getting. I mean, from what I gather, you’re the guy who started as the worst kid in class, and now you’re the one who’s got the hottest two girls in class wrapped around your finger. That’s gotta sting for someone who’s already feeling insecure. It sounds like jealousy to me.”

“So, she’s jealous of our happiness?” Mineta probed, trying to piece it together.
“Something like that… She could have low self-esteem. Is she unattractive?” Yu asked, her tone laced with genuine concern.

“What? No, she’s pretty,” Mineta replied, shaking his head. “She’s not the most massive,” he said, glancing playfully at Yu’s chest, causing her to giggle. “But she’s not flat, and honestly, I think she’s got a lot of potential.”

Yu nodded in agreement. “If she doesn’t see her own beauty and is surrounded by people who are more confident in themselves, it’s natural she might feel left out or envious. Especially if she’s friends with someone who’s carrying those two massive melons.” She paused, reflecting on her own experiences. “Seriously, mine weren’t even that big back then…”

Mineta chuckled at Yu’s antics, but her words made him think deeply. It dawned on him that part of the problem could be Jiro’s lack of self-worth.

“What should I do then?” Mineta asked, frustration evident in his voice. “I need to talk to her, but she keeps hiding during free periods.”

Yu’s eyes lit up with a sudden idea. “Well, aren’t you involved with one of the teachers? Just have her set up a meeting for the two of you. It might be easier than trying to catch her in the hallways.”

Mineta’s eyes widened in realization. “Yu…”

“Yes?”

“I’m going to fuck your brains out,”

“Yes, please…!”
=======================================================
“Alright, students, today you'll be working on a project with a partner,” Midnight announced, her voice dripping with playful authority. “And just so you know, I've taken the liberty of choosing your partners for you.” She paused, smirking as her gaze locked onto Mineta.

Mineta returned the smirk, his eyes drifting over to Jiro. She was clearly not pleased, her expression tense as she stared off into the distance, avoiding everyone’s gaze. Her frustration was palpable, and Mineta couldn’t help but find it amusing. If only she knew that her so-called bad luck but instead a good cock…

As the classroom buzzed with the shuffle of students moving to their assigned partners, Mineta rose from his seat, the smirk still playing on his lips. He made his way toward Jiro, his steps deliberate and confident. She was sitting stiffly, her arms crossed over her chest, eyes firmly glued to the desk in front of her, clearly doing her best to ignore the world around her.

“Hey, Jiro,” Mineta greeted casually as he slid into the seat beside her, leaning in a bit closer than necessary. “Looks like we're partners.”

Jiro didn’t respond. She didn’t even glance in his direction. Her eyes remained fixed on the desk, her expression tight, as if she could will him out of existence by sheer force of will.

Mineta’s smirk faltered slightly, but he quickly regained his composure. He leaned back in his chair, drumming his fingers on the desk. “Alright, let’s get started then. We should figure out how we want to divide the work.”

Still, Jiro remained silent, her body language screaming discomfort. Her jaw was clenched, and her fingers tapped nervously against her arm. It was as if every fiber of her being was dedicated to pretending he wasn’t there. Mineta knew this was going to be a challenge. Jiro wasn’t going to make this easy, and he could feel the tension between them thickening with every passing second.

He tried again, starting with something neutral. “So, what do you think about the project topic? We could split it—maybe I can handle the research, and you could focus on the presentation part?”

No response. Jiro’s eyes were still locked on the desk, her posture rigid, as if she was determined to shut him out completely.

Mineta let out a slow breath, leaning forward slightly, his tone softening. “Jiro, I get it. You’re pissed at me, and I deserve that. But we’ve gotta get through this, okay?”
More silence. Mineta’s patience was starting to wear thin, but he knew pushing her wouldn’t help. After a moment, he decided to change tactics. If she wouldn’t talk about the project, maybe he could address the real issue head-on.

Without looking at her, he spoke, his voice low and sincere. “I know about what happened that night… I know you’re upset, and I get it. I haven’t exactly been the nicest guy around here. I was a jerk, and I didn’t think about how my actions affected others.”

Jiro’s fingers stopped tapping, but she still didn’t look at him. Encouraged by this small sign, Mineta continued, “I just want you to know that I’m sorry, Jiro. For everything. I’m sorry for being the kind of guy who made you feel like this. I’m trying to be better… and I want to make things right.”

He paused, giving her a moment to respond, but she remained silent, her gaze still fixed on the desk. Mineta sighed softly, feeling the weight of the situation pressing down on him. He wasn’t used to apologizing, and he wasn’t sure if it was even enough.

“I know it must sound awful to you that I’m dating both Mina and Momo,” he began, keeping his tone as sincere as possible. “But I want you to know that I genuinely care about them. I love them both, Jiro. It didn’t happen overnight… It’s been a process.”

He hesitated for a moment, feeling the weight of the lie. In truth, things with Mina had escalated quickly, but Jiro didn’t need to know that. She didn’t need more reasons to be upset. “I promise you, I’m going to do everything I can to make them happy. Momo’s in good hands,” he assured her, his eyes drifting over to where Momo and Mina were sitting.

Momo was engrossed in the project, her eyes bright with enthusiasm as she discussed ideas with Mina. She was practically bubbling over with excitement, her love for learning shining through as always. Mina, on the other hand, was smiling, her usual energetic self slightly tempered by the seriousness of the assignment, but still there was a warmth in her expression that was comforting to see.

“They make each other happy, too,” he added softly, more to himself than to Jiro. “And I’m going to do my best to keep it that way.”

Mineta felt a knot tighten in his stomach as he waited for any kind of response from Jiro. The silence between them was heavy, almost suffocating. He thought he had said the right things, but the way she refused to meet his gaze kept him on edge. Then, finally, Jiro spoke, her voice low and tinged with bitterness.

“If you love them so much, why are you screwing around with that girl from 1B?” Her words cut through the air like a knife, cold and sharp.

Mineta's mouth opened, but no words came out. He was caught off guard, utterly unprepared for the venom in Jiro’s voice. The words he wanted to say got stuck in his throat, and all he could manage was a stammer as he tried to regain his composure.

Jiro finally looked at him, her eyes locking onto him with a fire that made him flinch. Anger radiated from her, her expression twisted with a mix of frustration and disgust. “I think everyone has gone mad,” she hissed, her voice trembling with barely restrained rage. “To be turning into sluts over you!”

Her words hit him like a slap, each one laced with a bitterness that made his stomach churn. He didn’t know what to say, how to defend himself. His mind raced, scrambling for something—anything—that might diffuse the situation, but nothing came to him.

Without giving him a chance to respond, Jiro tore her gaze away from him and turned to Midnight, her voice still shaking as she asked, “Sensei, can I be excused to go to the bathroom?”

Midnight, who had been watching the exchange with a keen interest, nodded slowly. Her eyes flicked to Mineta, an unreadable expression on her face as she allowed Jiro to leave. “Go ahead, Kyoka,” she said, her tone smooth, but her gaze lingering on Mineta as if trying to gauge his reaction.

Jiro didn’t wait for further permission. She stood abruptly, her chair scraping against the floor, and walked quickly to the door. As she left, Mineta could feel the tension in the room, his classmates casting glances at him, some curious, others concerned.

But all he could focus on was the door as it closed behind Jiro, her last words echoing in his mind, leaving him feeling exposed and unsettled.

“T…they're not slut…”
=======================================================
Jiro sat curled up in a bathroom stall, her knees pulled tightly to her chest, trying to make herself as small as possible. The cold tiles pressed against her back, grounding her in the only place that felt safe right now. The rest of the class passed in a blur outside these walls, but she didn’t care. She couldn’t face anyone—not after what she’d just said, not after everything she’d seen.

Her mind raced, spiraling through a storm of confusion and anger. Why? The question repeated itself over and over, each time more frantic than the last. Why was Mineta suddenly so wanted? He was the same perverted creep she’d known since the start of school, wasn’t he? The guy who couldn’t keep his eyes—or hands—to himself? And yet, here he was, surrounded by girls who should have known better. Girls she respected, who had everything going for them. So why?

The thought of him with Momo and Mina made her stomach turn. She had seen them, seen how they looked at him—like he was someone special, like he was worth their time and affection. It didn’t make sense. It couldn’t make sense.

Was he blackmailing them? The idea seemed ridiculous, but she latched onto it anyway, desperate for any explanation that could make this nightmare fit into something logical. Maybe he was using something against them, some secret or threat. Or maybe… maybe it was mind control. Her mind grasping at straws, trying to find any possible scenario that would explain why so many girls were falling for him.

She thought of every possibility, no matter how absurd. Mind control, some sort of quirk she didn’t know about, manipulation—anything that could justify what she had witnessed. But none of it fit, none of it could really explain the warmth in Momo’s eyes when she looked at him, or the way Mina’s smile seemed so genuine.

Tears welled up in her eyes as she squeezed them shut, trying to push the thoughts away. But they kept coming, relentless and overwhelming. Why was this happening? Why was everyone around her changing? It felt like she was losing her grip on reality, like the world she knew was slipping away, replaced by something she couldn’t understand.

Jiro buried her face in her arms, trying to block out the world, but the questions kept coming, louder and louder, until they drowned out everything else.

Jiro was still trapped in the whirlwind of her thoughts when she suddenly heard the bathroom door creak open. Her heart jumped in her chest, and she instinctively held her breath, curling up tighter to avoid being noticed. Her mind raced even faster now, panicked at the thought of being discovered in this vulnerable state.

For a moment, there was nothing but the sound of footsteps echoing off the tiles. Then, a familiar voice called out softly, "Kyoka? Are you here?"

Jiro’s breath caught in her throat. Momo. The sound of her voice sent a chill down her spine. She squeezed her eyes shut, willing herself to be invisible. Maybe if she stayed quiet, Momo would leave. Maybe she could avoid this conversation entirely.

“Kyoka…?” Momo’s voice was gentle but insistent, tinged with concern. “Midnight sent me… She’s worried since you’ve been gone for so long. I was hoping you’d be here.”

Jiro’s pulse quickened, fear and uncertainty gnawing at her. Why was Momo here? What did she want to talk about? The idea of facing her, of hearing whatever she had to say, was almost unbearable. She wasn’t ready for this—she wasn’t sure she’d ever be ready for this.

“I know things have been… complicated lately,” Momo continued, her voice softer now, almost pleading. “But I really want to clear things up between us. I want to talk to you, Kyoka. Please.”

Jiro bit her lip, her mind a chaotic mess. The last thing she wanted was to face Momo, to hear her explain away everything Jiro couldn’t understand. But a part of her, buried deep beneath the fear and confusion, was desperate for answers. She didn’t know what to do—she didn’t even know if she could speak.

Momo let out a soft sigh, the sound barely audible over the quiet hum of the bathroom’s fluorescent lights. Her hand hovered over the cold metal of the stall door, hesitating for just a second before she gently pushed it open. The door creaked softly, revealing the small, cramped space inside.

Jiro was there, huddled on the floor, knees drawn tightly to her chest. Her usually sharp eyes were downcast, rimmed red, tears slowly trickling down her pale cheeks. The sight of her friend in such a state made Momo’s heart ache. She hated seeing Jiro like this—so fragile, so unlike her usual self.

“Oh, Kyoka…” Momo’s voice was barely above a whisper, laden with sorrow and concern.

Jiro’s head snapped up at the sound, her eyes widening in surprise and something akin to panic. She quickly looked away, turning her face toward the cold, tiled wall. “It’s nothing!” she insisted, her voice shaky and uneven. “Just leave me alone… I don’t care what you all do… Just leave me alone, okay?”

Her words were sharp, but the desperation in her tone was unmistakable. It was as if she was trying to build a wall between them, something to shield herself from whatever Momo had to say. But Momo wasn’t going to be pushed away that easily. Not when her friend was clearly hurting like this.

Momo took a deep breath, steadying herself before stepping further into the stall. The space was tight, but she carefully lowered herself to the floor beside Jiro. The cold tiles pressed against her legs as she sat down, a few inches away from her friend. Their bodies didn’t touch, and Momo made sure to give Jiro that bit of distance, knowing how sensitive she might be right now.

Momo and Jiro sat side by side on the cold bathroom floor, their differences starkly highlighted by their contrasting physiques. Momo’s body was more voluptuous, her figure accentuated by the snug uniform that clung to her curves. As she settled down, her ample chest pressed lightly against the fabric of her blouse, her breasts straining slightly against the buttons. The fullness of her bust was impossible to ignore, even as she tried to shift discreetly to make herself more comfortable. Her long legs were crossed at the ankles, her skirt riding up just enough to reveal the smooth skin of her thighs, the hem of the skirt draping elegantly over her knees.

In contrast, Jiro’s frame was more petite, her build slender and less curvaceous. Her uniform hung more loosely on her, the fabric of her blouse barely needing to accommodate her smaller chest. As she curled up into herself, her knees drawn tightly to her chest, her skirt bunched up around her thighs, the pleats folding awkwardly against her legs. Jiro’s legs were shorter, less defined, her figure more subtle and less pronounced. The way she sat, with her body hunched over, made her seem even smaller, more vulnerable, as if she was trying to disappear into the background.

Their skirts, though part of the same uniform, looked different on each of them. Momo’s skirt was neatly pressed, the fabric falling in clean lines over her legs, giving her an air of composed elegance even in this cramped space. Jiro’s skirt, on the other hand, was slightly wrinkled from her earlier distress, the material bunching up awkwardly around her legs, as if reflecting the turmoil she felt inside.

For a moment, neither of them spoke. The silence between them was thick, heavy with unspoken words and emotions. Momo could hear the faint sound of Jiro’s breathing, quick and uneven, as if she was trying to hold back more tears. The air in the small stall felt stifling, filled with tension that made it hard to breathe.

Momo’s gaze drifted down to the floor, her mind searching for the right words to say. She wanted to reach out, to comfort Jiro in some way, but she knew that forcing it would only push her further away. Instead, she let the silence linger, allowing Jiro to feel the presence of someone who cared.

“Kyoka,” Momo began softly, her voice almost a whisper as it reverberated gently off the tiled walls of the bathroom. She was careful with her words, each one chosen with precision, aware of the delicate nature of the conversation. “I… I understand that… What has been happening is… well, it’s been a lot to process. Especially with Mineta and everything that’s changed so suddenly. To you, it must seem like the most insane turn of events ever… like it makes no sense at all.”

Momo paused, glancing at Jiro, who remained curled up beside her, staring blankly ahead. Her friend’s silence was heavy, like an invisible barrier between them. Momo’s gaze softened, and she shifted slightly, her skirt rustling against the cold tiles. The contrast between them was stark; Momo’s composed demeanor, with her hands gently folded in her lap, compared to Jiro’s tense, guarded posture, her fingers gripping the edge of her skirt as if it were her last lifeline.

“But honestly…” Momo continued, a small smile tugging at the corners of her lips as she recalled the unexpected bond that had formed between her and Mineta. “From our side, it… it makes more sense. It might seem crazy, I know, but… Mineta… he’s different now.” Her voice grew softer, almost wistful as she remembered the little moments that had drawn them together. “He’s been there for me so many times, more than anyone knows. After that humiliating loss at the Sports Festival… I was shattered, Kyoka. I felt like a failure. But he… he came to my side, and… he made me smile again.”

Momo’s eyes glimmered with the memory, her mind drifting back to that day, the way Mineta had quietly offered his support when she needed it most. “Ever since we started hanging out… I’ve been… happier. I didn’t even know that was possible, given how blessed I’ve been in life. But… I guess he was a missing piece I didn’t know was even missing.”

The bathroom was silent except for the faint hum of the overhead lights. Jiro remained motionless, her eyes fixed on the ground, her body language unreadable. Momo’s heart ached seeing her like this, knowing that her words might not be enough to reach her friend. But she had to try.

“Listen, Kyoka…” Momo’s voice was earnest, almost pleading now. “I know he was the worst at the beginning of the school year. Believe me, I know. He was… annoying, perverted, disgusting even. I wouldn’t have blamed you—or anyone—for hating him back then. But… a lot has happened since then, in more ways than one. He’s changed for the better, Kyoka. He’s really tried to stop all those bad habits. He’s different now… more mature, more thoughtful.”

Momo’s words hung in the air, a desperate attempt to bridge the gap between them. She could feel the tension in Jiro’s body, the way her shoulders remained stiff, her breathing shallow. It was as if Jiro was fighting an internal battle, one that Momo could only hope to ease with her words.

"What about Mina?"

Momo sighed, already expecting this question. She took a deep breath, knowing there was no easy way to navigate this conversation. "I never said it was simple," she began, her voice soft but steady. "Mina and Mineta started dating first… I came into the picture later. At first, I just wanted to thank him for helping me after my loss at the Sports Festival. I was devastated, and he was there when I needed someone the most." Momo’s eyes softened as she spoke, her mind drifting back to those moments. "I took him out for a drink to show my gratitude, and… well, the more I talked with him, the more I found it… relaxing. Nice, even."

She paused, her hands fiddling with the hem of her skirt. The memory brought a small smile to her lips, a delicate blush dusting her cheeks. "It was easy to talk to him, Kyoka. I didn’t have to hide or pretend. I could just… be myself. I asked him about his relationship with Mina. At the time, it wasn’t public knowledge that they were dating like it is now. When I asked if she was okay with us spending time together, he told me their relationship was ‘open.’" Momo’s blush deepened as she remembered her initial reaction, a mix of curiosity and something else, something she hadn't fully understood at the time. "I’ll be honest, I was intrigued… and after a few hangouts… and an actual date… we—"

“You let him ruin you!” Jiro’s outburst was sudden, her voice rising with a mixture of disbelief and anger.

“Jiro!” Momo’s eyes widened, taken aback by the harshness of her friend’s words. “H-He didn’t ruin me… I love him…”

Jiro’s fists clenched at the sound of those words, her knuckles turning white. “Love… does he love you? Does he love Mina more? Heck, does he even love either of you? What’s happening with Tsu? And what the hell is going on between him and that girl from 1B? I heard her call him ‘daddy’! The fuck is wrong with everyone at this crazy school?” Her voice trembled as she finally let her emotions spill out, the frustration she’d been holding in for so long now boiling over.

Momo was momentarily stunned, her mind reeling from the intensity of Jiro’s reaction. She had known this conversation would be difficult, but Mineta’s recent actions certainly hadn’t made it any easier. She sighed deeply, trying to collect her thoughts. “Okay… okay… calm down… please,” she said, her tone gentle but firm. “Listen, it’s crazy… trust me, I agree.”

“Finally, something that actually makes sense to you,” Jiro scoffed, her eyes narrowing as she shot a glare at Momo.

Momo bit her lip, struggling to keep her composure in the face of Jiro’s hostility. She knew she couldn’t let this escalate further. “It is crazy, I admit that. And when you hear things secondhand, it only makes it more complicated… but trust me, Mineta is not a horrible person. He’s matured a lot since we started at UA. Mina and I are his girlfriends because we fell in love with the new Mineta. That’s what’s happening… so please, understand…” Momo hesitated before reaching out, gently placing her hand on Jiro’s shoulder. The touch was light, but it made Jiro shudder, her body stiffening at the contact. “I don’t want bad blood between my boyfriend and my friend…”

For a moment, silence filled the bathroom. Jiro’s eyes remained fixed on the floor, her expression unreadable. Then, finally, she spoke again, her voice low and laced with bitterness. “You didn’t answer my questions… What about Tsu and that mushroom girl from 1B?”

Momo inwardly grumbled, knowing there was no avoiding this topic. “Okay… I didn’t really want to get into this right now, but—”

“He has a harem?” Jiro’s voice was sharp, cutting Momo off before she could finish.
Momo’s heart skipped a beat as her eyes widened in shock. She looked at her friend, their eyes locking for the first time since the conversation began. In Jiro’s gaze, she saw not just anger, but tears threatening to spill over, and a deep, raw pain that made Momo’s heart ache.

“I heard the 1B girl mention that… asking him if I was part of his harem… It made me sick…” Jiro’s voice cracked, and she turned away, blinking rapidly to keep the tears from falling.

Momo’s unease grew. She hadn’t planned for this, hadn’t prepared for this conversation to take such a dark turn. Sure, it wasn’t easy to plan for a talk like this, but she had hoped to calm things down enough to get Jiro and Mineta to at least talk. But now… now she was staring down a truth she hadn’t wanted to face herself, let alone explain to someone else.

“Please, for the sake of everything, don’t tell me that he has a harem!” Jiro’s voice was pleading now, desperate for some semblance of normalcy in this twisted situation.

Momo gulped, her throat suddenly dry. “L-listen… it’s complicated…”
“For fuck’s sake… what the actual hell has been going on? Is he mind-controlling you all?”

“No!” Momo’s response was immediate, almost panicked. She shook her head vehemently.

“Oh then what? How the hell can that short midget get how many… four? Four girls in a matter of a few months?”

Momo was relieved that Jiro didn’t know the actual number was closer to double that. “Listen… okay… okay…” Momo’s mind raced, trying to find the right words. The usually composed and articulate girl was now struggling to maintain her composure, the weight of the situation pressing down on her. How was she going to explain everything without going into too much detail? Especially without saying anything about Midnight… “I’ve heard enough…” Jiro’s voice was cold as she stood up abruptly, brushing off Momo’s hand. Momo instinctively reached out to grab her arm, but Jiro shook her off, her movements sharp and final. Without another word, Jiro walked out of the stall, her footsteps echoing in the tiled bathroom as she wiped the tears from her face. Momo’s pleas for her to stop went unheard, fading into the background as Jiro made her way toward the exit.

As Jiro pushed open the heavy bathroom door, the cool, sterile air of the hallway greeted her. But before she could step out, her breath caught in her throat. Standing just beyond the threshold was Mina Ashido, her bubblegum-pink hair framing wide, startled eyes. They locked eyes for the first time since that night, and for a moment, time seemed to freeze. Jiro’s heart pounded in her chest, her hands trembling at her sides. She was caught off guard, her mind reeling from the sudden confrontation.

Mina’s expression was a mix of surprise and concern, her usual bubbly demeanor replaced by something more serious. Jiro could see the hesitation in her eyes, the unspoken words that hovered on her lips. But before Mina could say anything, Jiro’s gaze shifted downward, and there he was—Mineta. The sight of him, standing there so casually, sent a boiling anger surging through her veins. Her body tensed, her fists clenching as she fought to control the fury that threatened to consume her.

How dare he stand there, she thought bitterly, how dare he look at her as if nothing was wrong, as if he hadn’t turned her world upside down. The rage she felt was almost overwhelming, and she was ready to let it spill out, ready to unleash everything she had been holding back. But just as she opened her mouth to speak, she felt a sudden, firm grip on her arm. Momo.

“Kyoka, please,” Momo’s voice was a desperate whisper as she tugged Jiro back into the bathroom. Jiro wanted to resist, wanted to push her friend away and confront Mina and Mineta, but Momo’s grip was surprisingly strong, and before she knew it, she was being pulled back inside.

The door closed with a soft click behind them, sealing the four of them in the small, confined space. Jiro’s breathing quickened, her chest heaving as she struggled to process what was happening. She shot a glance back at Mina and Mineta, who were now standing inside the bathroom with them, the tension thick enough to cut with a knife.

Mina’s eyes were wide with worry, her hands clasped together nervously as she watched the scene unfold. There was a vulnerability in her posture, a stark contrast to the confident and carefree girl Jiro was used to seeing. And Mineta… he just stood there, his expression unreadable, as if he wasn’t sure whether to say something or keep silent.

Jiro’s mind raced, a torrent of emotions crashing through her. She felt trapped, cornered, and the fury that had been simmering inside her threatened to boil over. But there was something else too—confusion, betrayal, and a deep, aching sadness that made her chest tighten painfully.

She wanted to lash out, to scream at them, to demand answers for everything that had happened. But instead, she found herself rooted to the spot, unable to move, unable to speak. Her eyes flicked between Mina and Mineta, the weight of their presence pressing down on her like a physical force.

Momo still held onto her arm, her grip firm but not painful. “Kyoka,” she whispered again, her voice filled with an urgency that made Jiro’s heart clench. “Please, let’s talk about this. All of us. We need to clear the air.”

Jiro glanced back at Momo, her expression torn. The logical part of her knew that Momo was right—that they needed to talk, to try and make sense of the tangled mess they found themselves in. But the emotional part of her, the part that was still reeling from the betrayal she felt, wanted nothing more than to run, to escape the suffocating tension that surrounded them.

But as she looked into Momo’s pleading eyes, she felt her resolve weaken. Momo wasn’t just a classmate—she was a friend, someone Jiro had trusted and confided in for so long. And despite everything that had happened, she couldn’t bring herself to completely shut her out.

Slowly, reluctantly, Jiro nodded. She wasn’t sure what would come of this, wasn’t sure if they could ever untangle the complicated web of emotions and relationships that had been spun around them. But for now, she would listen. She would give them the chance to explain, even if every fiber of her being was screaming for her to walk away.

Mineta took a deep breath, gathering his courage as he stepped closer to Jiro. The bathroom felt even smaller now, the tension in the air thick enough to choke on. His heart pounded in his chest, each beat echoing the nervousness that had settled deep in his bones. He walked slowly, deliberately, until he was standing directly in front of her. The height difference between them was striking, almost comical under different circumstances, but there was nothing funny about the way Jiro was looking down at him now.

Her eyes were sharp, burning with anger that was barely contained. She glared down at him, her posture rigid, every muscle in her body taut with the effort it took to keep herself from lashing out. Mineta swallowed hard, feeling the weight of her gaze, the palpable disdain she held for him. He knew this was going to be difficult—more difficult than anything he had faced before—but he had to try. He owed her that much, at the very least.

“Jiro,” he began, his voice softer than he intended, almost trembling. He cleared his throat and tried again, forcing himself to meet her gaze. “Kyoka… I’m sorry.”
Jiro’s expression didn’t change, her eyes narrowing slightly as if she didn’t believe him, as if the word ‘sorry’ wasn’t nearly enough to cover the damage that had been done.

But Mineta pressed on, his heart heavy with the weight of his guilt. “I’m sorry for everything,” he said, his voice growing steadier with each word. “For everything I ever said, everything I ever did… for making you uncomfortable, for being such a damn idiot.”

He paused, searching her eyes for any sign that his words were reaching her, but she remained silent, her jaw clenched tight. Mineta could feel the heat of shame rising in his cheeks, the memories of all the things he had done—things he wasn’t proud of—rushing back to him like a flood.

“I was… I was so stupid,” he admitted, his voice cracking slightly. “I didn’t realize how much I was hurting you… how much I was hurting everyone around me. I was selfish, and I acted like a complete jerk, and you had every right to hate me for it.”
Jiro’s gaze didn’t waver, her anger simmering just beneath the surface. But Mineta wasn’t done yet. He couldn’t be. He needed her to understand, needed her to know that he wasn’t the same person anymore.

“I know I don’t deserve your forgiveness,” he continued, his tone earnest, almost desperate. “But I need you to know that I’ve changed. I’m not that same idiot you knew at the beginning of the year. I’m trying to be better, trying to make up for all the crap I pulled.”

He took a small step closer, the space between them shrinking even further, and he looked up at her, his eyes filled with sincerity. “I’m sorry, Kyoka,” he said again, his voice a soft plea. “I’m really, really sorry.”

Jiro’s eyes remained locked on his, and for a moment, the world seemed to hold its breath. Mineta could feel the tension in the room, the uncertainty hanging between them like a thick fog. He didn’t know what he expected—maybe for her to yell at him, to push him away, to reject his apology outright. And part of him wouldn’t blame her if she did. He had hurt her, and he knew it would take more than just words to make things right.

But he stood there, vulnerable and exposed, waiting for her response, hoping against hope that she could see the truth in his eyes—that he was truly sorry, that he was genuinely trying to change.

Jiro remained silent, her eyes flicking over his face as if searching for something, some sign that he was telling the truth. The anger in her gaze hadn’t dissipated, but there was something else there too—something softer, buried deep beneath the layers of hurt and betrayal.

Mineta’s heart pounded in his chest, each beat a painful reminder of the stakes of this moment. He had never been more sincere in his life, never wanted anything more than to make amends for the mistakes he had made. And as he stood there, looking up at Jiro, he silently prayed that she could find it in herself to believe him, to see that he was trying to be the person he should have been all along.

Jiro’s glare remained fixed on Mineta, her lips pressed into a tight line, barely containing the bitterness that threatened to spill out. “I don’t believe you’ve changed,” she said, her voice cutting through the tension like a blade. “In fact, I think you’ve only gotten worse.”

Her words hung in the air, harsh and unyielding, and Mineta felt a cold chill run down his spine. He tried to speak, but she continued, her tone laced with accusation.

“Now, somehow, you’ve got girls sleeping with you,” Jiro spat, her eyes flicking over to Momo, who stood beside her, a look of concern etched on her face. “Poor Momo… Tsu… and that girl from 1B.” She was about to mention Mina, but something stopped her—a sharp glare from the pink-haired girl that made her hesitate. Jiro’s hand twitched at her side as the memory of the slap resurfaced, the sting still fresh in her mind. She swallowed the name, unwilling to provoke Mina further, but the anger in her voice didn’t waver.

“I don’t get it,” Jiro continued, her frustration mounting as she looked back at Mineta. “Why would all these girls let you touch them? I think you did something… something to make them act this way.”

Momo, sensing the rising tension, quickly stepped forward, ready to defend Mineta once more. “Kyoka, you’re wrong,” she began, her voice firm but kind. “He hasn’t done anything like that. You don’t understand—”

But before Momo could finish, Mina cut her off, her voice sharp and uncharacteristically cold. “Shut up, Momo.”

The words hit the room like a thunderclap, leaving everyone momentarily stunned. Momo froze, her eyes widening in shock as she turned to look at Mina, who was glaring at Jiro with an intensity that sent a shiver down everyone’s spine. Mineta felt the tension tighten, his hand instinctively reaching out to touch Mina’s, trying to calm her, but she didn’t look at him. Her focus was entirely on Jiro.

“Stop it,” Mina snapped, her tone harsher than any of them had ever heard. “Just stop and mind your own business. I don’t understand why you’re giving this so much effort, Momo. I’m tired of all this.”

Jiro’s eyes widened in fear, her anger faltering in the face of Mina’s fury. Mina took a step closer, her posture tense and aggressive. “I apologized for the slap,” she said, her voice low, dangerous, “but I don’t regret it. And honestly… I kind of want to do it again.”

The threat in her words sent a chill through Jiro, who instinctively recoiled, pressing herself back into Momo like a frightened cub seeking refuge. The air in the room felt stifling, the tension crackling like static electricity, and for a moment, it seemed like things might spiral out of control.

But Mineta, sensing the danger, tightened his grip on Mina’s hand, pulling her back gently. “Mina… calm down,” he urged, his voice soft, soothing. He could feel her anger, the heat radiating off her, but she didn’t resist his touch. Slowly, her breathing steadied, and the tension in her shoulders eased, just a little.

With Mina somewhat calmed, Mineta turned his attention back to Jiro, his heart heavy with the weight of the situation. “I’m sorry, Jiro,” he said again, his voice earnest, pleading. “I really am. I know it’s hard to understand… and I know you’re worried. But I promise you, I love them. I love Momo, Mina, and Tsu… and you don’t have to worry about us. I’ll take care of them. I’ll make sure they’re happy.”

Jiro’s eyes flickered with uncertainty, a mix of emotions swirling in their depths—anger, confusion, fear. She didn’t know what to believe anymore, her mind torn between the reality she had known and the bizarre, inexplicable situation unfolding before her. Her heart pounded in her chest, the panic rising again as she struggled to make sense of it all.

Jiro let out a long, weary sigh, her shoulders slumping as the weight of the situation pressed down on her. “Just… leave,” she muttered, her voice tired, defeated. “All of you. I won’t bother you anymore, and I won’t say anything to anyone. I just want to be left alone.”

Mina and Momo exchanged a glance, Momo’s expression filled with concern, while Mina’s was more guarded. Jiro continued, her gaze fixed on the floor. “I don’t understand why you’re all with him… but I’ll try my best to respect it and mind my own business.”

Momo started to say something, a protest forming on her lips, but before she could speak, Mina tightened her grip on Momo’s hand and pulled her back. “Leave it, Momo,” Mina said sharply, her tone brooking no argument. “She’s not worth it.”
Momo hesitated, torn between her concern for Jiro and Mina’s insistence. But Mina’s firm tug on her arm made the decision for her, and she allowed herself to be led out of the bathroom. The door closed behind them with a soft click, leaving Jiro and Mineta alone in the sudden, oppressive silence.

Jiro glared at Mineta, crossing her arms tightly over her chest as if trying to shield herself from his gaze. The anger in her eyes was palpable, but beneath it lay a vulnerability she couldn’t quite hide.

Mineta sighed, running a hand through his hair as he struggled to find the right words. “I wish… I wish things could have gone differently,” he said quietly, his tone sincere. “Especially for Momo. She really loves spending time with you, Jiro.”

Jiro’s eyes widened slightly at that, caught off guard by his words. She hadn’t expected him to say something like that, and it threw her off balance for a moment.
Mineta looked at her, his expression earnest. “I’m sorry, Jiro. I really am. I never wanted things to be like this… and I hope, somehow, things will get better. I hope you and Momo can still be friends.”

Without waiting for a response, Mineta gave her a small, regretful wave and turned to leave the bathroom. The door swung shut behind him, and the sound echoed in the small space, leaving Jiro alone with her thoughts.

For a moment, she just stood there, staring at the closed door, her mind a whirlwind of emotions. The silence in the bathroom felt heavy, oppressive, and she let out another sigh, her anger slowly giving way to a deep, aching sadness.
=======================================================
Mineta, Momo, and Mina walked back to class in a heavy, uncomfortable silence. Momo rubbed her arm absentmindedly, her brows furrowed in concern. The confrontation with Jiro had left her feeling uneasy, like nothing had truly been resolved. She kept replaying the encounter in her mind, wondering if she could have said something differently, done something more to bridge the gap between them.

Beside her, Mina grumbled under her breath, clearly frustrated. “You need to stop worrying about Jiro so much, Momo,” she said, her tone sharp but tinged with exasperation. “The girl doesn’t want to accept what we have. She’s made up her mind, and you don’t need to keep banging your head against a wall for her.”

Momo sighed deeply, the weight of Mina’s words pressing down on her even more. “I have to worry, Mina,” she said quietly, her voice soft but resolute. “That's why I’m trying to become a hero. If I don’t care about people, if I don’t try to understand them… then what’s the point?”

Mina blinked at that, the force of Momo’s words catching her off guard. She opened her mouth to respond, but found herself at a loss. Momo’s determination was something she couldn’t argue with, and it left her feeling strangely humbled. She nodded slowly, her frustration giving way to a quiet acceptance. The rest of the walk back to class was filled with silence, a silence that was heavy but not as suffocating as before.

Mineta, walking slightly behind the girls, let out a long sigh. “I feel the same way, Momo,” he admitted, his voice low. “It feels like we didn’t achieve anything. Jiro’s still angry, and I don’t know if anything I said got through to her. If anything… I probably just made things worse.”

He glanced around the hallways, his mind racing with thoughts. The whole situation with Jiro had been a mess, and now he realized he’d have to be a lot more careful when he was with his girls. Jiro’s words had shaken him more than he wanted to admit, and the last thing he wanted was to create more trouble for himself—or for Momo and Mina.

As they neared the classroom, Mineta couldn’t help but feel a sense of unease. The confrontation with Jiro had left him with a lot to think about, and for the first time, he wondered if his actions—no matter how much he’d tried to change—were really leading him down the right path. But there was no time to dwell on it now. They were back at class, and whatever was going to happen next would have to wait.

The three of them walked through the door, the atmosphere between them heavy with unspoken thoughts and unresolved feelings. Momo was the first to move to her seat, her steps slow and thoughtful. Mina followed, her usual energetic demeanor tempered by the seriousness of what had just transpired. Mineta lingered for a moment, glancing back at the hallway, his mind still spinning.

As he finally took his seat, he couldn’t shake the feeling that things were far from over. He had a lot to figure out—about Jiro, about the way he was handling things, and about how to navigate the complicated relationships he’d found himself in. But for now, he had to focus on the present, on getting through the rest of the school day, and on being more careful—especially when it came to Jiro.
=======================================================
"Nice place, Sheroom," Kamori said as she stepped inside, her voice carrying a playful tone that matched the atmosphere of the evening.

"Thanks," Mineta replied, handing her a pair of slippers. He couldn’t help but notice the way her legs looked as she slipped off her shoes. Kamori’s skirt was short, just enough to show off her fine legs. The skirt swayed slightly as she moved, giving him a clear view of the smooth skin beneath. Her white shirt, adorned with cute little mushroom patterns, clung to her curves in all the right places, particularly emphasizing her bust. He hadn’t really taken it in before, but she definitely had a more impressive bust than Setsuna or Yui. Sure, Yui’s ass was on another level, but right now, Mineta was more than ready to appreciate Kamori’s assets. The thought of getting his hands on her later sent a thrill down his spine.

Kamori slipped into the house slippers and followed Mineta into the living area, where the rest of the girls were waiting. The light chatter among them quieted down as they noticed her arrival.

"Hello, girls," Kamori greeted with a soft smile, her eyes scanning the room. The room itself was warm and inviting, the lights dimmed just enough to create a relaxed atmosphere. The girls from both Class 1-A and 1-B were scattered around, lounging on the couches, their expressions a mix of anticipation and curiosity.
“Mmh,” came a few noncommittal responses, but it was Setsuna who made the first move.

"Hey there," Setsuna purred as she walked over to Kamori. Wasting no time, she placed her hands on Kamori’s shoulders, her fingers lightly brushing against her neck as she leaned in close. The scent of Setsuna’s perfume—something sweet and intoxicating—filled the small space between them. Setsuna’s lips were just inches from Kamori’s ear as she whispered, “Great that you could finally join us… I’ve been all wet thinking about us B-girls showing Master how kinky we can be.”
Her words were like a spark in the air, igniting a smirk on Mineta’s face. Setsuna’s playful confidence was something he’d always enjoyed, but tonight it seemed she was in rare form.

Kamori giggled, the sound light and carefree, yet there was a hint of something more. "That sounds nice," she replied, her voice softening, "Anything for my daddy." The words rolled off her tongue with a mix of affection and submission, and she turned her head slightly to glance at Mineta, her eyes full of unspoken promises.

As she spoke, her body seemed to naturally gravitate toward him, her posture relaxed but with an underlying tension, like she was holding back just enough to make the moment linger. Setsuna, still close to Kamori, exchanged a knowing look with Mineta, her hands lingering a moment longer on Kamori’s shoulders before she finally stepped back, giving them space but keeping her mischievous smile in place.

Kamori took a step further into the room, the subtle click of her slippers against the floor the only sound as the other girls watched her. Mineta couldn’t help but admire the way her skirt hugged her hips, the fabric clinging just enough to show off her curves. Her shirt, with those whimsical mushroom prints, seemed almost too innocent for the atmosphere, and yet it only added to the allure.

The living area was warm, the soft lighting casting a golden glow over everything. The scent of vanilla candles wafted through the air, mixing with the faint smell of all the perfumes the girls had. Kamori’s eyes flicked around the room, taking in the sight of her fellow classmates lounging comfortably, a few casting her knowing glances.

Mineta led Kamori to one of the plush couches, motioning for her to sit down. As she did, her skirt rode up just a bit more, revealing even more of her legs. Mineta’s gaze flickered down, taking in every inch of exposed skin before forcing himself to focus. There was a lot to look forward to tonight, but for now, he needed to keep things steady.

Kamori sat down gracefully, crossing her legs at the knee, her posture both elegant and relaxed. Setsuna sat beside her, leaning in slightly, her playful energy still bubbling beneath the surface. Mineta took his own seat across from them, giving himself a moment to drink in the scene. Kamori and Setsuna together were quite the sight, their contrasting styles somehow complementing each other perfectly.

Setsuna’s eyes sparkled with mischief as she turned to Kamori, a playful grin spreading across her face. “I’m so happy you’re in the harem, Kamori,” she said, her tone light but carrying a hint of pride. “We were almost at a disadvantage with 1-A since Tsu joined, but now it feels like things are balancing out.”

Mina, who had been quietly observing the interaction, rolled her eyes with a sigh. “This has nothing to do with our classes, Setsuna. You really need to stop with that nonsense.”

Setsuna just giggled, unphased by Mina’s reaction. “Oh, come on, Mina. It’s all in good fun.” She leaned closer to Kamori, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper that everyone could still hear. “You know, Mina here is the main waifu of the house.”

Mina’s cheeks flushed a deep shade of pink at the title, and she immediately shot Setsuna a glare. “Cut it out, Setsuna! You don’t have to go around calling me that.”
Kamori couldn’t help but giggle at the exchange, her eyes dancing with amusement. “Does that make Mina my mommy in that case?” she teased, the words coming out with a playful lilt.

Mina groaned, clearly flustered by the direction the conversation had taken. “Great, just what I needed—another Setsuna,” she muttered, though the corners of her mouth tugged upwards in a reluctant smile. Despite herself, she couldn’t completely suppress the amusement that bubbled up in response to Kamori’s teasing.

Momo, who had been quietly enjoying the banter, reached over and gently patted Mina on the shoulder. “You’ll survive, Mina,” she said with a soft laugh, her voice soothing as always. The warmth in her tone was unmistakable, and it helped to ease some of Mina’s embarrassment.

Mineta, sitting across from the girls, watched the scene unfold with a smirk. The sight of them all interacting so comfortably, laughing and teasing each other as if they’d been friends for years, filled him with a sense of satisfaction. It was clear that Kamori was already fitting in perfectly with the group, and the way they were all getting along so well boded well for the future.

He leaned back in his seat, letting his gaze drift over each of the girls. There was something incredibly satisfying about seeing them like this—relaxed, happy, and enjoying each other’s company. It was exactly what he had hoped for when things had first started to fall into place with his harem.

Setsuna, always quick with a quip, nudged Kamori with her elbow. “You know, Kamori, Mina might act all tough, but deep down, she’s just a big softie,” she said, her voice dripping with mock seriousness.

Mina shot her a look, though the blush on her cheeks hadn’t quite faded. “I swear, Setsuna, one of these days…”

“Oh, don’t be like that, Mina,” Setsuna interrupted, laughing. “We all know you love it.”

Kamori giggled again, her laughter a light and airy sound that seemed to brighten the room. “Don’t worry, Mina. I’ll behave… most of the time,” she said with a wink.
Mina just shook her head, trying to suppress a smile as Momo continued to pat her shoulder in support. It was clear that, despite the teasing, Mina was grateful for the camaraderie they all shared. The way her eyes softened as she looked around at her friends spoke volumes.

Kamori's eyes danced around the room as she took in the lively scene, her gaze sweeping over the group. She glanced at Yui, who sat quietly in her usual composed manner, her gaze steady and calm despite the playful chaos around her. Then, her eyes flicked to Setsuna, whose expression was a mix of mischief and satisfaction as she continued to engage with the others.

Next, Kamori's attention settled on Mina, who was still blushing from earlier but now managed a more relaxed smile as she chatted with Momo. The sight of Momo patting Mina’s shoulder in a supportive gesture added to the warmth of the moment. Finally, Kamori looked at Tsu, who was perched nearby, her eyes bright with curiosity and amusement.

The way the group was interacting, each member contributing to the collective energy of the room, brought a contented smile to Kamori’s face. She let her gaze linger on Mineta, who was observing the scene with a look of satisfaction, his eyes reflecting the same warmth and pride that Kamori felt.

With a playful glint in her eye, Kamori turned her attention back to Mineta. She leaned slightly forward, her posture relaxed and inviting as she spoke. “So, Daddy,” she began with a teasing tone, her voice soft but filled with curiosity, “is everyone here? I’ve seen Yui, Setsuna, Mina, Momo, and Tsu…” Her gaze lingered on each of them, acknowledging their presence with a smile. “But I was wondering if you have any more girls you play with?”

Mineta cleared his throat, trying to maintain his composure despite the warmth that the informal address and the situation brought. He met Kamori’s curious gaze with a steady look. “Well, actually, yes,” he said, his voice carrying a hint of both pride and secrecy. “There are still two members who aren’t here with us right now. They’re quite different from the rest of you.”

Kamori’s eyes lit up at the prospect. “Really? I’d love to meet them. When can I?”
Setsuna, ever the instigator, chuckled softly. She leaned in towards Kamori, her eyes gleaming with mischief. “Oh, it’s not that simple. Before you can meet them, you’ll need to prove yourself. It’s important to show your loyalty and commitment to… well, Daddy,” she said with a smirk. “You know how it is.”

Kamori’s smile didn’t waver; in fact, it only grew more determined. “I’m more than ready to do whatever it takes,” she said confidently. Her enthusiasm was palpable, and it was clear she was eager to prove her place within the group.

Mineta, though, felt a twinge of apprehension at the thought of the new girls meeting the current members. He knew that integrating new members into their group wasn’t something to be taken lightly, and the dynamics of their relationships were always delicate. Nevertheless, he appreciated Kamori’s willingness and Setsuna’s straightforwardness. It was part of what made their unusual arrangement work—everyone was open about their expectations and their roles.

Setsuna continued to play her part, her tone teasing yet serious. “Well, it’s all about proving your worth and showing that you’re really here for the right reasons. It’s not just about being here physically; it’s about being committed and understanding the dynamics of our little family.”

Kamori nodded eagerly, her eyes filled with determination. “I understand. I’m ready to show that I’m dedicated and that I belong here.”
=======================================================
Mineta's breath quickened as he thrust deeper into Kamori, her soft moans of "Daddy" filling the room. Her body was a vision of perfection, her curves accentuated by the dim lighting of the bedroom. Her breasts, full and round, bounced with each powerful thrust, the swell of her hips a delight to behold.

Kamori's eyes sparkled with desire as she looked up at him, her lips parted as she panted. "Daddy, yes..." she whispered, her voice thick with need. Her hands gripped his shoulders, her nails digging into his skin as if to anchor herself amid the storm of pleasure.

Mineta's cock glistened with her juices as he withdrew almost entirely before slamming back into her, his balls slapping against her ass with a satisfying smack. Her pussy clenched around him, tight and warm, and he could feel her wetness coating his length. Her moans grew louder, a mixture of pleasure and the slightest hint of pain as he stretched her, filled her completely.

"That's it, baby girl," Mineta grunted, his eyes fixed on where their bodies joined. He could see her juices dripping down his shaft, her pink, swollen lips wrapped around him. Her thighs quivered as he thrust, her skirt bunched up around her waist, baring her smooth, creamy skin.

Kamori's breasts jiggled with each impact, her nipples hard and erect, rubbing against the fabric of her shirt. The mushroom pattern, once innocent, now seemed playful and provocative, accentuating her ample cleavage. Mineta reached out, cupping one perfect breast, his thumb brushing over her nipple, causing her to arch her back and cry out.

"Oh, Daddy, right there..." she pleaded, her head tossing from side to side. Her long hair, dark and silky, fanned out across the pillows, framing her face. Her cheeks were flushed, her lips swollen from his kisses, and her eyes glazed with lust.
Mineta's pace quickened, his hips snapping forward as he drove into her again and again. The bed creaked beneath them, the sound of their passion filling the room. Kamori's legs wrapped around his waist, pulling him closer, her heels digging into his back as she urged him on.

"Daddy, I'm so close..." she whispered, her voice breathy and urgent. "Please, Daddy, don't stop..."

Mineta growled, his own pleasure coiling tightly within him. "Come for me, baby," he commanded, his voice hoarse with desire. "Let me feel you tighten around me."

Kamori's eyes fluttered shut as she cried out, her body arching off the bed. Her pussy clenched around him, milking his cock as wave after wave of pleasure washed over her. Mineta felt her orgasm rip through her, her juices flowing freely, coating his balls as he continued to thrust through her climax.

"That's it, take it all," he grunted, his own release building. "You like that, don't you, baby girl?"

Kamori could only nod, her breath coming in short gasps. "Yes, Daddy, yes..."

Mineta's thrusts became more erratic as he chased his own release. Her tight, wet heat enveloped him, her body welcoming him, driving him closer and closer to the edge. With a final, deep thrust, he buried himself within her and let out a hoarse cry as he spilled himself inside the condom that was around his dick, his cock pulsing with each spurt.

Kamori whimpered, her body still shuddering with aftershocks as she felt him fill her even if the condom was there. She tightened her legs around him, holding him close as their breathing slowed.

As Mineta and Kamori lay entangled, their breathing slowly returning to normal, the bedroom door swung open, revealing a vision that made Mineta's heart skip a beat. There stood Setsuna, her curvaceous body bare, her skin glowing in the soft light. Her eyes sparkled with mischief and satisfaction as she took in the sight before her.

With a sultry stride, Setsuna approached the bed, her hips swaying seductively. Her breasts, full and pert, bounced slightly with each step, her nipples hard and erect. Her hair tumbled over her shoulders, framing her face, which wore a playful smile.

Kamori, still basking in the aftermath of her climax, turned her head at the sound of the door. Her eyes widened at the sight of Setsuna, a mix of surprise and desire flickering in their depths. She bit her lower lip, her cheeks flushing as she took in the other girl's naked beauty.

Setsuna wasted no time, joining them on the bed. She leaned over, her breasts dangling enticingly as she captured Kamori's lips in a deep, passionate kiss. Kamori gasped into the kiss, her eyes fluttering closed as she tasted the sweetness of Setsuna's mouth. Setsuna's tongue danced with hers, their lips moving in perfect sync.

Mineta watched, his heart pounding in his chest. The sight before him was a fantasy come to life—two gorgeous girls, their bodies entwined, mouths locked in a passionate embrace. Setsuna's eyes flickered up to meet his, a mischievous glint shining in their depths. She knew the effect she had on him, and she loved it.

With a satisfied smirk, Mineta gently extracted himself from between Kamori's legs, his cock slick with their combined juices. Setsuna's gaze followed his movements, her eyes lighting up at the sight of his hardening shaft. She reached out, her fingers brushing against Kamori's inner thigh as she gently caressed the sensitive skin.

Kamori whimpered at the touch, her body still sensitive from the intense orgasm. She spread her legs slightly, inviting Setsuna to explore further. Setsuna's fingers trailed higher, her touch feather-light as she gently teased the damp curls between Kamori's thighs.

As Mineta withdrew, Setsuna's hand followed, her fingers wrapping around his shaft. With a practiced motion, she slipped off the condom, the latex glistening with evidence of their passion. She placed it gently on the bedside table before turning her attention back to Mineta's cock.

Leaning forward, Setsuna took the tip of his shaft into her mouth, her pink tongue swirling around the sensitive head. Mineta groaned, his eyes rolling back slightly as he enjoyed the sensation of her warm, wet mouth. Setsuna hummed in delight, her eyes never leaving his as she sucked gently, cleaning him with slow, deliberate licks.

"Good girl," Mineta murmured, his hand tangling in her hair. "You know just what master likes."

Setsuna purred around his cock, her eyes sparkling with pleasure. She loved serving him, pleasing him in any way she could. Her fingers gently caressed his balls, her touch light and teasing as she savored the taste and scent of their lovemaking.

As Setsuna continued her oral ministrations, Mineta felt a pair of hands slide around his chest, soft and gentle. He turned his head, his eyes widening at the sight of Yui standing beside the bed. Her usually stoic face was flushed, her eyes dark with desire as she gazed at him.

Mineta's smirk widened as he pulled Setsuna's mouth off his cock with a gentle pop. He sat up, his eyes raking over Yui's stunning form. Her body was a work of art, her skin porcelain smooth, her curves subtle yet captivating. Her silver hair fell like a silken curtain around her face, her expression soft as she gazed at him with longing.

Without a word, Mineta pulled Yui towards him, his lips crashing against hers in a hungry kiss. Yui's body molded against his, her hands sliding up his chest to tangle in his hair. Mineta's hand wasted no time in grasping her renowned ass, squeezing the firm cheeks as he pulled her closer, deepening the kiss.

Mineta and Yui's kiss deepened, their hands exploring each other's bodies, Setsuna turned her attention back to Mineta's cock, which was hardening once more under her touch. She stroked him gently, her thumb brushing over the sensitive head as she whispered, "Looks like Daddy's ready for more."

Mineta groaned, his eyes fluttering closed as Setsuna's skilled touch sent sparks of pleasure through him. "Always ready for my girls," he murmured, his hand tightening in Yui's hair as he pulled her closer, his tongue dueling with hers.

Yui moaned, her body pressing against his, her breasts crushed against his chest. She broke the kiss, her breath coming in short gasps as she nuzzled into his neck, her lips brushing against his sensitive skin. "Master," she whispered, her voice thick with desire. "Please fuck me!"

Mineta's breath hitched at her words, his cock twitching in Setsuna's hand. "As you wish," he murmured, his eyes flicking to Setsuna, who grinned mischievously.

In one smooth motion, Setsuna rolled a condom onto Mineta's shaft, her fingers deft and sure. She gave him a playful wink before leaning forward to press a soft kiss to the tip of his cock. "Have fun, Daddy," she whispered, her breath ghosting over the sensitive skin.

Mineta groaned, his eyes fluttering closed at the sensation. "You too, baby," he murmured, his hand gently caressing Setsuna's cheek. "Make sure Kamori has a good time."

Setsuna's smile widened, her eyes sparkling with anticipation. "Oh, I plan to," she promised, her voice filled with a mixture of lust and affection.

As Mineta positioned himself between Yui's legs, his hands gently pushing her thighs apart, Setsuna turned her attention back to Kamori. She pressed soft kisses along her collarbone, her fingers gently stroking the other girl's arm. "How are you feeling, sweetheart?" she murmured, her voice soft and caring. "Do you need a break, or are you ready for more fun?"

Kamori, her body still buzzing with pleasure, smiled up at Setsuna. "I'm good," she whispered, her voice steady. "I want to keep going. I want to experience everything."

Setsuna's eyes sparkled with delight, and she leaned forward, capturing Kamori's lips in another passionate kiss. "Then let's give you another taste of pleasure," she murmured against her lips. "Let's show you just how good it can get."

As Mineta slowly entered Yui, his eyes drifting closed at the tight heat surrounding him, Setsuna's fingers trailed down Kamori's body, her touch gentle and teasing. She kissed and nibbled at Kamori's neck, her breath ghosting over the sensitive skin, sending shivers down the girl's spine.

Kamori moaned, her body responding instantly to Setsuna's touch. She arched her back slightly, pressing herself into the other girl's caress. "Mmm, that feels so good," she whispered, her voice breathy and filled with pleasure.

Setsuna chuckled, her warm breath fanning over Kamori's skin. "I'm glad, baby girl," she murmured, her lips brushing against Kamori's ear. "But we're just getting started."

With gentle expertise, Setsuna's fingers found Kamori's swollen clit, circling it slowly, sending sparks of pleasure through the girl's body. Kamori gasped, her eyes fluttering closed as she relished the sensation.

Meanwhile, Mineta had settled into a steady rhythm with Yui, his hips snapping forward with each thrust. Yui's breath hitched with every impact, her hands gripping the bedsheets as she moaned softly. Her silver hair tumbled over her shoulders, framing her face, which was flushed with desire.

Mineta's eyes opened, taking in the sight of Yui's beauty. Her breasts, full and round, bounced with each thrust, her nipples tight with arousal. He leaned down, capturing one pert nipple between his lips, swirling his tongue around it as he sucked gently.

Yui arched her back, her head tossing from side to side. "Oh, Master..." she whispered, her voice thick with need. "Please, don't stop..."

Mineta chuckled, his breath hot against her sensitive skin. "Not a chance" he murmured, his hips snapping forward with increased urgency. "You feel too damn good."

As Mineta lost himself in the pleasure of Yui's body, Setsuna continued her slow, deliberate torture of Kamori. Her fingers danced over the girl's body, teasing her nipples, tracing patterns on her stomach, and dipping lower to stroke the sensitive skin of her inner thighs.

Kamori squirmed, her body alive with sensation. "Setsuna, please..." she begged, her voice hoarse with need. "I need more..."

Setsuna chuckled, her breath hot against Kamori's ear. "Patience, baby girl," she murmured, her fingers finally dipping lower to stroke the wet folds of Kamori's core. "We have all night to explore, and I plan to take my time with you."

Kamori whimpered, her body bucking slightly as Setsuna's fingers found their target. "But I want you now," she pleaded, her hips circling against the other girl's hand. "Please, I need to feel you..."

Setsuna's smile widened, her eyes sparkling with desire. "As you wish," she whispered, her fingers slipping inside Kamori's wet heat.

Kamori cried out, her back arching off the bed as Setsuna's fingers plunged into her. Setsuna set a slow, steady rhythm, her thumb brushing over Kamori's swollen clit with each stroke.

The room filled with the sounds of their passion—Mineta's grunts as he pounded into Yui, the wet sounds of their bodies joining, and Kamori's soft moans as Setsuna's fingers worked their magic.

Mineta's eyes opened, his gaze locking with Yui's. Her eyes, usually so calm and composed, were dark with desire, her lips parted as she panted. Her breasts bounced with each thrust, her body glistening with a thin sheen of sweat.
"You're so beautiful," Mineta whispered, his voice hoarse with need. "I love watching you lose control."

Yui's cheeks flushed a deeper shade of pink, but her eyes never left his. "I love being yours," she whispered, her voice thick with emotion. "Only yours, Master."
Mineta's heart skipped a beat at her words, and he leaned down, capturing her lips in a fierce kiss. Their tongues danced together, their passion and love fueling the intensity of their embrace.

Across the room, Setsuna watched the intimate moment between Mineta and Yui, a soft smile on her face. She loved seeing her Master so completely enraptured, so utterly lost in the pleasure he was giving and receiving.

Her fingers never stopped their relentless pace inside Kamori, her thumb brushing over the girl's clit with each stroke. Kamori's breath hitched, her body tensing as she teetered on the edge of release.

"That's it, baby girl," Setsuna whispered, her lips brushing against Kamori's ear. "Let go for me. Give in to the pleasure."

Kamori cried out, her body arching off the bed as her orgasm washed over her. Setsuna's fingers never faltered, continuing their steady rhythm as Kamori's body trembled through her climax.

Mineta's eyes widened at the sound of Kamori's cries, his own release building as he watched the two girls. Yui's eyes flicked to Kamori, a soft smile on her lips as she witnessed the other girl's pleasure.

"Come for me, baby," Mineta growled, his hips snapping forward with increased urgency. "Let me feel you tighten around me."

Yui's breath hitched, her body tensing as she teetered on the edge. "Master..." she whispered, her voice thick with need. "I'm so close..."

With a final, deep thrust, Mineta buried himself within Yui, his cock pulsing as he spilled himself inside her. Yui cried out, her body shaking as her orgasm ripped through her, her walls clenching around him, milking him dry.

Mineta collapsed onto the bed beside her, his chest heaving as he fought to catch his breath. Yui snuggled into his side, her eyes closed as she savored the aftermath of her release.

Setsuna, ever attentive, gently withdrew her fingers from Kamori, who was still riding the waves of her climax. She pressed soft kisses to the girl's shoulder, her fingers gently stroking Kamori's arm.

"That was incredible," Kamori whispered, her voice breathy and filled with wonder. "I've never felt anything like that before being touched… I never thought I could cum like that with being fingered…"

Setsuna's smile widened, her eyes shining with affection. "I'm glad, baby girl," she murmured, her fingers gently brushing a stray lock of hair from Kamori's face. "And we're just getting started."

As Mineta and Yui lay entangled, their breathing slowing, Setsuna turned her attention back to her Master. She crawled over to him, her body still bare and glowing in the soft light. Her breasts swayed with each movement, her nipples tight with arousal.

Mineta's eyes widened at the sight of her, his heart pounding in his chest. "You're a sight for sore eyes," he murmured, his voice hoarse with desire. "Come here, baby."

Setsuna wasted no time, straddling his hips and positioning herself above him. She reached for a condom, her fingers deftly rolling it onto his hardening shaft.

Kamori watched, her breath catching in her throat at the sight of Setsuna's confident, sensual movements. She felt a rush of warmth between her legs, her body still sensitive from her recent climax.

As Setsuna slowly lowered herself onto Mineta's cock, her eyes fluttered closed, her lips parting in a silent moan. Mineta groaned, his hands settling on her hips, guiding her movements.

Yui, sensing Kamori's need, turned to the girl, her eyes soft with affection. "Are you okay, Kamori?" she asked, her voice gentle. "Do you need anything?"
Kamori nodded, her cheeks flushing. "I'm good," she whispered, her eyes never leaving Setsuna and Mineta. "I just... I can't take my eyes off them two."

Yui's smile widened, her cheeks flushing slightly. "I know the feeling," she murmured, her eyes flicking to Mineta and Setsuna. "They're quite the sight, aren't they?"

Kamori nodded, her breath quickening as she watched Setsuna ride Mineta's cock with practiced ease. "They sure are," she whispered, her eyes sparkling with desire. "And I can't wait for my turn again."

Yui's smile softened, and she leaned over, pressing a soft kiss to Kamori's cheek. "I'm glad you're here, Kamori," she whispered, her voice filled with sincerity. "You're a wonderful addition to our little family."

Kamori's heart swelled at Yui's words, a mix of emotions washing over her. She felt accepted, desired, and loved. She reached out, taking Yui's hand in hers, their fingers entwining in a silent show of solidarity and affection.

As Setsuna's hips rocked against Mineta's, her breasts bouncing with each movement, she threw her head back, her mouth opening in a silent cry. Mineta's hands gripped her hips, guiding her movements, his eyes never leaving her face.

"That's it, baby," he groaned, his voice hoarse with need. "Ride me, take what you need."

Setsuna's breath hitched, her eyes fluttering open to meet his intense gaze. "Oh, master," she whispered, her voice thick with desire. "You feel so good inside me."

Mineta's cock twitched at her words, his hips snapping upward to meet her descent. "Then take it all, baby," he growled, his hands squeezing her hips. "Take every inch of me."

Setsuna cried out, her head tossing back as she impaled herself on his length. Her breasts bounced with each movement, her nipples tight and erect. Her hair tumbled over her shoulders, framing her face, which was flushed with pleasure.

Kamori and Yui watched, their breath coming in short gasps as they witnessed the raw passion between Setsuna and Mineta. Kamori's eyes sparkled with desire, her body responding to the sight before her. She shifted slightly, her legs parting as she felt her own need building once more.

Yui, ever attentive, noticed Kamori's subtle movements. She leaned over, her lips brushing against the girl's ear. "Do you need some attention, Kamori?" she whispered, her breath hot against Kamori's skin. "I'd be happy to take care of you."

Kamori's eyes widened, her cheeks flushing a deep shade of pink. "R-really?" she stammered, her voice thick with surprise and desire. "I mean, yes, please..."

Yui's smile widened, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "Of course," she murmured, her fingers gently tracing patterns on Kamori's arm. "Just relax and let me take care of you."

As Setsuna continued to ride Mineta with abandon, her hips moving in a steady rhythm, Yui turned her full attention to Kamori. Her fingers trailed down the girl's body, her touch soft and gentle. She kissed Kamori's shoulder, her breath ghosting over the sensitive skin, sending shivers down Kamori's spine.

Kamori moaned, her body arching slightly into Yui's touch. "Oh, Yui..." she whispered, her voice breathy and filled with pleasure. "That feels amazing."

Yui chuckled, her warm breath fanning over Kamori's skin. "I'm glad," she murmured, her lips brushing against Kamori's ear. "And we're just getting started."

With gentle expertise, Yui's fingers found Kamori's swollen clit, circling it slowly, sending sparks of pleasure through the girl's body. Kamori gasped, her eyes fluttering closed as she relished the sensation.

Across the room, Setsuna's eyes opened, her gaze locking with Mineta's. Her breath hitched as she felt her own pleasure building, her body responding to the intense friction between them.

"You're so tight, baby," Mineta groaned, his eyes dark with desire. "Feels like you were made for me."

Setsuna's smile widened, her eyes sparkling with affection and desire. "I was, master," she whispered, her hips moving faster, taking him deeper with each thrust. "And I always will be."

Mineta's heart skipped a beat at her words, his grip on her hips tightening. "Damn right, you are," he growled, his hips snapping upward to meet her descent. "You're mine, and I'm never letting you go."

Setsuna cried out, her head tossing back as she surrendered to the pleasure. "Yes, master!" she shouted, her body trembling as she rode the waves of her climax. "I'm yours, always!"

Mineta's eyes widened at the sight of Setsuna's abandon, her body beautiful and wanton as she came apart around him. He felt her walls clenching around him, milking his cock as her juices flowed freely.

As Setsuna's orgasm washed over her, her hips stilled, her body trembling in the aftermath. Mineta gently eased her down, his arms wrapping around her as he held her close.

"That was incredible," Setsuna whispered, her breath hot against his neck. "I love you, master."

Mineta's heart swelled, and he pulled her close, kissing her deeply. "Love you too, baby," he murmured, his hands gently stroking her back. "You never fail to amaze me."
=======================================================
Mina sighed deeply as she sat at the kitchen table, her hand cradling a cup of tea. The kitchen was a cozy space, with soft lighting casting a warm glow over the wooden surfaces. The aroma of brewed tea filled the air, mingling with the faint scent of freshly baked goods from earlier in the day. Mina’s gaze wandered over the kitchen, her thoughts clearly elsewhere. She took a sip of her tea, her eyes reflecting a mix of frustration and longing.

“This sucks…” Mina muttered, her voice heavy with resignation. She glanced around at her fellow 1A girls, who were seated with her at the table. “I was barely able to get my parents to let me sleep over another weekend at a ‘friend’s’ place, and here I am, sitting around drinking tea instead of getting fucked by my boyfriend.”

Momo, seated across from her, shifted slightly, her fingers delicately holding her own tea cup. She looked a bit sheepish but tried to maintain a supportive demeanor. “Well, it’s only fair that Kamori gets to do what she wants… honestly, I think it’s sweet she wanted a ‘1B-only’ sex time…”

Mina’s eyes narrowed slightly in response, though she nodded in understanding. “Yeah… yeah… I know… still…”

Tsu, sitting beside Momo, took a sip of her tea before speaking up with a gentle smile. “We shouldn’t worry. Mineta always makes time for all of us…” She seemed to genuinely believe in Mineta’s commitment to balancing his attention.

Mina raised an eyebrow, her gaze darting towards Tsu with a hint of mischief. “He wants a blowjob before bed, doesn’t he?” she asked, her tone half-serious, half-teasing.

The frog girl’s cheeks flushed a soft shade of green as she nervously smiled and nodded. “Y-yes…”

Mina sighed again, a blend of frustration and resignation in her voice. “Typical… that idiot.”

Momo giggled softly at Mina’s comment, her own smile spreading across her face. “Well… he’s our idiot…” She gave a supportive nod.

Mina’s expression softened, though she still wore a hint of a frown. “Sure is… sorry.”

Momo looked up, her attention now fully on Mina. She was about to take another sip of her tea when Mina spoke again. “Sorry for telling you to shut up the other day in the bathroom. I didn’t mean to raise my voice like that…” Mina’s tone was apologetic, her eyes sincere. “I… just got tired of the same words being repeated over and over again…”

Momo nodded understandingly, her expression softening. “I… it’s okay. I understand… I wish there was still something more we could do. Jiro is talking with Uraraka and Toru now, but she is distancing herself from us…”

Tsu, ever the voice of reason, added, “I don’t like this kero. We should all be friends… UA is gonna be hard enough as it is… we need to keep each other up at all times…”

Momo nodded in agreement, her brow furrowing slightly as she contemplated the situation. “I agree… I wish there was something more we could do… but I keep coming up blank…”

“Yeah, I never have that problem…”

The sudden voice interrupted their conversation, causing all three girls to turn their heads in surprise. Mineta strolled into the kitchen, his expression a smirk of self-satisfaction. He was dressed casually in a white bathrobe, the soft fabric draping over his shoulders and chest. His hair was slightly tousled, as if he had just stepped out of a relaxing bath.

He wasted no time in making his presence known. Mineta confidently walked over to Tsu, giving her a playful squeeze on the ass. The frog girl blushed deeply, but she made no move to protest, her eyes flicking between Mineta and the others. It was clear she was used to his forward behavior and somewhat enjoying the attention.

“Had fun?” Mina asked, her tone a mix of irritation and curiosity. Her arms were crossed, and her gaze was sharp as she scrutinized Mineta.

“Yeah… though I have more fun when you’re in bed too,” Mineta replied, flashing Mina a wink. His gaze lingered on her, a playful glint in his eyes.

Mina rolled her eyes in exasperation but couldn’t entirely hide the smirk tugging at the corners of her mouth. The faint blush on her cheeks betrayed her amusement and lingering affection for Mineta. “Typical…” she muttered, though her tone was softer, more affectionate.

Momo's voice was soft but urgent, “Emm… babe…” Mineta, who was engrossed in adjusting his phone, immediately turned his attention to his girlfriend, a curious look crossing his face. Momo seemed hesitant but determined as she continued, “I was just wondering if you had any plans for… for Jiro…”

Mineta’s face lit up with a confident grin. “Oh, of course… I’m gonna take her to a concert…” His tone was full of assurance, as though he’d already taken care of everything.

“WHAT?!” Mina’s voice was a mix of surprise and disbelief, her eyes wide as she processed Mineta’s bold statement. She leaned forward, her expression reflecting the shock she felt.

Momo’s eyebrows shot up in surprise, her hand instinctively reaching out as if to steady herself. “Okay, stop… What the hell are you planning… don’t tell me you’re…”

Mineta cut her off with a smirk, “Yup, I’m gonna use my magic…”

Momo sighed deeply, her gaze dropping to the floor as she tried to collect her thoughts. Despite sitting down, her posture carried a sense of exasperation. “Dear… I understand you’re feeling confident after… well, after getting so many girls… but really…”

Mineta’s smirk didn’t falter. “Hey… I never said I was gonna get her to sleep with me or even join the harem… but if I can somehow get her to calm down, then that’s a win in my book…”

Mina, who had been following the exchange with growing intrigue, finally broke her silence. “Alright, let’s hear your master plan…”

Mineta’s grin widened, clearly pleased with the interest. “Momo dear, do you know what bands Jiro likes?”

Momo thought for a moment, her eyes narrowing as she recalled their conversations. “Well, she likes many… many of them being from America and also from previous quirks like Green Day, Bring Me the Horizon, and My Chemical Romance… but I haven’t heard of a concert for those bands being in Japan?”

She was correct. Since quirks had come into play, music, like much of entertainment, had seen a significant shift. Many beloved bands from before had either disbanded or had their influence diminished as the world adapted to new norms. Even though there were many talented musicians and singers now, and some even used their quirks to enhance their performances, many agreed that the magic of music had changed. Tribute concerts often drew crowds because they evoked nostalgia and showcased the enduring impact of past legends.

“Yes… but there is one band… and they actually make songs she enjoys…” Mineta’s smirk remained as he revealed his plan.

Mina’s eyes narrowed as she processed the information. “Wait, you don’t mean… K/DA!?”

Mineta’s smirk broadened. “Yup!”

Momo looked puzzled, her curiosity piqued. “Who are they?” She admitted she hadn’t heard about them from Jiro before.

“They’re a half-Korean, half-American pop band… kero…” Tsu added, her voice gentle but informative.

“They’re still fairly new around here, but they’re becoming popular…” Mina chimed in, trying to piece together the information.

Mineta couldn’t help but add with a mischievous glint in his eye, “They’re all hot!” His comment was met with a glare from Mina, but he simply chuckled to himself, clearly amused by her reaction.

“Anyways, I overheard her and Hagakure talking about it,” Mineta continued, his tone brimming with satisfaction. “Hagakure brought up how K/DA is coming to Japan. Jiro said she wanted to watch them, but the tickets got sold out instantly…”

Momo’s eyes widened with realization. “Okay… so what’s your plan?”
Mineta leaned back, clearly enjoying the suspense. “Oh, I got the tickets.”

“What? How?” Mina’s shock was palpable, her eyes wide as she tried to grasp the enormity of what Mineta was claiming.

Mineta’s grin was almost smug. “I have my ways…”
=======================================================
The familiar sound of nails tapping on a keyboard filled the room as Nemuri Kayama, the rated-R pro heroine known as Midnight, worked diligently on her teacher's duties. She glanced at the clock, noting the time with a small smile. Her life was indeed full—saving people and nurturing the future heroes of U.A. High. What more could she ask for?

"Nemuri!"

The door to her office swung open, revealing the energetic form of Mineta, one of her favorite students for reasons that were not entirely academic. His presence always brought a spark to her day, and she couldn't deny the attraction she felt for the mischievous boy.

"Yes, dear?" Nemuri looked up from her work, her eyes sparkling with amusement. "What brings you here? If you're looking to use my office for some extracurricular activities, my room may sound soundproof, but even so, Setsuna yells can become very loud…”

Mineta's cheeks flushed a slight pink, and he chuckled. "What? No, not this time. Although, that's not a bad idea. I actually need a favor."

Midnight raised an eyebrow, her interest piqued. "Oh? And what might that be, my eager student?"

"Well..." Mineta scratched the back of his head, his eyes shifting slightly. "I was wondering if you could get me tickets to the K/DA concert."

Midnight's eyes widened in surprise, and she leaned back in her chair, a playful smile spreading across her face. "Oh? So, you want to try your hand at those lovely ladies, do you?" she teased, her voice dripping with innuendo.

Mineta sputtered, taken aback by her assumption. "...What? No, I mean, I'm taking Jiro. I just thought she might enjoy it, and—"

Midnight held up a hand, her laughter bubbling over. "Relax, relax, I'm just teasing. Although," she added with a wink, "I'm sure they'd be delighted to have you."

Mineta shook his head, a slight blush still staining his cheeks. "No, really, I'm taking Jiro. She's been wanting to go, and I thought it would be a nice surprise. But they're sold out, and I was hoping you might be able to pull some strings."

Midnight's eyes sparkled with mischief. "Well, aren't you the thoughtful one? And yes, I might be able to help. These events always send us pro heroes invitations. Nothing boosts publicity like having us in attendance. I believe I have a couple of tickets lying around somewhere."

Mineta's eyes widened, and he leaned forward eagerly. "Really? That would be amazing, Midnight! You're the best!"

Midnight chuckled, her eyes glinting with amusement. "Well, not so fast, my eager student. There's always a price to pay."

Mineta's smile faltered slightly, and he tilted his head, his eyes narrowing in suspicion. "Price?"

Midnight smirked, her eyes roaming over his body with a heated gaze. "Mmm-hmm. What's in it for little ol' me, hmm?"

Mineta's eyes widened further, and a devilish grin spread across his face. Without a moment's hesitation, he undid his belt, letting it fall to the floor with a soft thud. His hands went to the button of his pants, and he slowly lowered the zipper, his eyes never leaving Midnight's.

Midnight's breath hitched, and she licked her lips, her eyes fixed on the growing bulge in his pants. "Oh, you naughty boy..." she whispered, her voice thick with anticipation.
=======================================================
Mineta chuckled, his eyes sparkling with fond memories of his steamy encounter with Midnight. It had been quite the adventure, and he even managed to convince Yu to cover her shift so they could extend their fun even longer.

Mina cleared her throat, bringing him back to the present. "Alright, so you got the tickets. But how are you going to convince Jiro to go with you?"

Mineta sighed, his smile fading slightly. "That's the tricky part. I'm just hoping she really likes K/DA. If she does, then I might have a chance."

Momo nodded, her eyes soft with understanding. "I hope so. A concert does sound like a nice opportunity for the two of you to ease the tension between you."

"Yeah, just hope she doesn't wander off as soon as you get there," Mina added, crossing her arms and shooting a concerned glance at Mineta.

"First step is getting there with her," Mineta agreed, his hand unconsciously moving to rest on Momo's thigh. She blushed at the touch but didn't stop him, her affection for her boyfriend clear.

"I know you can do it, kero," Tsu said with a reassuring smile, her eyes shining with encouragement.

Mineta returned the smile, his determination evident. "Thanks, Tsu. I'm gonna try my best to fix everything."

"I know you will," Momo said, leaning forward to press a soft kiss to his cheek. "And if it means anything... if everything goes according to plan, I'll make any costume you want and wear it." She blushed, her eyes lowering shyly.

Mineta's smirk widened, his hand moving to cup her massive breasts. "Now that's motivation, babe. At first, I did it to make you smile, but now I really want to get everything fixed so I can see you in that costume."

Momo giggled, her cheeks flushing a deeper shade of pink as she felt his hands caress her breasts. She didn't mind his boldness, her love and trust for him overriding any sense of embarrassment.

Mina sighed, her eyes flitting around the room. "Alright then... guess you've got everything planned. Now, can we go to bed? I kind of want to sleep."

"You mean get fucked, kero," Tsu commented with a playful grin, her eyes sparkling with mischief.

Mina's eyes widened at Tsu's bold statement, and she glared at the frog girl, her cheeks flushing slightly.

Mineta chuckled, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "Actually, my bed is probably too... used right now. We might have to stay the night down here."

"What the heck did you do with those girls?" Mina asked, her eyebrows raising in curiosity and amusement.

Mineta's expression turned slightly sheepish, and he scratched the back of his head. "Well, you know... a little of this, a little of that. It got a bit... intense."
=======================================================
Mineta's bedroom was cast in shadows, the only source of light coming from the faint glow of the moon filtering through the closed curtains. The room was a mess, a testament to the passionate night that had unfolded. The sheets were a tangled mess, twisted and creased, the pillows scattered haphazardly, no longer in their usual places.

In the center of the chaos lay three exhausted girls, their bodies sprawled across the bed, their skin glistening with a thin layer of sweat. Yui, her bob-shaped hair a mess of silver strands, lay on one side of the bed, her naked body completely exposed. Her skin was pale and flawless, her breasts rising and falling with each slow breath she took. Used condoms were scattered around her, some still attached to her body, evidence of the night's activities.

Next to Yui, curled up in a fetal position, was Kamori. Her hair, usually so neatly kept, was a tangled mess, her bangs sticking to her forehead. She clutched one of the pillows to her chest, her body curled around it as if seeking comfort even in her sleep. Like Yui, her body was a canvas of cum stains and discarded condoms, a testament to the intense pleasure she had experienced.

On the other side of the bed, Setsuna lay on her back, one arm draped over Kamori possessively. Her breathing was deep and even, her lips parted slightly as she snored softly, her breath carrying the faint words, "Master..." Her hair fell in loose waves around her face, her skin flushed and dewy. One of her hands rested on Kamori's breast, her fingers gently cupping the soft flesh, even in her sleep seeking to claim what was hers.

The bed was a sea of colorful condom wrappers, the evidence of Mineta's preparedness for the night's activities. Reds, blues, and greens were scattered across the sheets, some still attached to the girls' bodies, others discarded haphazardly as the night's passion had overtaken them. The faint scent of sex hung in the air, a mixture of their combined scents, sweet and musky.

Yui's eyes moved restlessly beneath her closed lids, her mind processing the night's events even as she slept. Her lips curved into a soft smile, her dreams filled with the memories of Mineta's touch, his lips on her skin, his cock filling her completely. Her body still buzzed with the aftermath of her orgasms, her sensitive nipples tightening as she recalled Mineta's mouth on them.

Kamori, too, was lost in a world of pleasure-filled dreams. Her breath hitched slightly as she relived the sensation of Mineta's fingers on her clit, his tongue swirling around her nipples. Her body twitched slightly, her legs shifting as if seeking more of his touch, even in her sleep. Her cheeks were flushed, her lips parted as she breathed, her dreams filled with the sounds of her own moans and Mineta's growls of pleasure.

Setsuna, the most experienced of the three, slept soundly, her body relaxed and sated. Her dreams were filled with images of Mineta dominating her, taking her in every position, his hands and mouth claiming her as his. Her lips curved into a satisfied smile, her body still humming with the pleasure he had given her. Her breasts rose and fell with each slow breath, her nipples tight with arousal even in her sleep.

The moonlight cast a soft glow over their naked forms, highlighting the curves of their bodies, the swell of their hips, and the fullness of their breasts. The sheets were twisted around their limbs, a reminder of the passionate entanglement that had taken place. The pillows were stained with sweat and other fluids, bearing the marks of their passion.

And as the first-year girls of U.A. High's Hero Course, Class 1-B, slept peacefully in their beds, the faint sound of moans drifting from the living area. The night was far from over for some, as the passionate encounters continued into the early hours of the morning.

Chapter Text

“Ah, Minoru!”

Mineta loved having sex with Momo Yaoyorozu…

The very sound of her voice, breathy and full of want, sent shivers down his spine. Every time they were together, it was like the first time all over again, and yet it never got old. His heart would pound against his chest, anticipation swirling in his stomach, his body already aching to feel hers.

It wasn’t just about the physical act. Sure, that was incredible—her soft skin beneath his fingertips, the way she gasped when he touched her just right—but there was more to it. The intimacy between them was what really lit the fire in him. When he was with Momo, Mineta didn’t feel small or overlooked; he felt seen, truly seen, in a way that only she seemed capable of. It was like she looked past all the masks, the jokes, the bravado, and saw him.

And of course, she loved it as well…

Momo, with all her elegance and grace, the brilliant mind that never stopped, found something in him too. She reveled in these moments of release, moments where she could shed all that weight, all those expectations. When they were together, her usual poise would melt away, leaving a woman hungry for the connection, the closeness they shared. There was a fierceness in her touch, a passion in the way she responded to him, her body answering his every move as if they were perfectly in sync.

Every time they came together, it was like exploring a new side of each other. Each touch brought new discoveries, as if they were learning something different each time their bodies intertwined. He loved how her breath would catch when he kissed her neck, how her skin would shiver under his hands when he slid them down her back, feeling the soft curve of her waist. And her lips... those lips were like heaven itself, soft and warm, parting for him with a quiet moan that drove him wild.

Sex with her was always amazing…

Each time was like a journey into uncharted territory. He loved the way her body would arch into his, the soft sound of her breath as he kissed his way down her skin. He savored the little moments, the way her eyes fluttered closed, the quiet gasp that escaped her lips when he moved just right, hitting that perfect spot. Every inch of her was like a map he was still learning, still eager to explore no matter how many times they’d done this.

Every time the two of them had a chance to do it, they didn’t waste a second.

It always felt amazing.

The first touch was like a spark that set everything else ablaze. Mineta loved the way her skin felt under his fingertips, so soft, so smooth. His hands would explore her slowly, savoring every curve, every line of her body. He wanted to memorize it, to know every inch of her by heart. The way her body reacted to him—every little gasp, every shiver—was like music to his ears. And then, there was the way she’d whisper his name, soft and breathless, like a secret just for him.

Each moment with her stretched on forever, and yet passed too quickly at the same time. He wanted to make it last, to draw out every second, to enjoy the feeling of her beneath him, her warmth, her scent, the way her body fit perfectly against his. Every breath was a promise, every kiss a reminder of just how much he craved her, not just physically, but emotionally too.

He would take his time, savoring every inch of her. His lips would trail down her neck, his fingers exploring her body with a gentle but insistent touch. He knew how to make her squirm, how to make her breath hitch in her throat as he teased her, taking his time to draw out her pleasure. The way her body moved against his, the way she arched into his touch, made him feel powerful, like he was the only one who could make her feel this way.

But Momo was never passive. She knew exactly what to do to drive him wild in return. Her hands, confident and sure, would find their way to him, touching him in all the right places, knowing exactly how to push him to the edge and pull him back again. She was just as eager as he was, if not more, her body practically begging for more as she guided his movements, taking as much control as she gave.

And then, finally, they came together.

Momo’s taller frame hovered over him, her breath ragged and heavy, but full of anticipation. She lowered herself slowly, her body pressed flush against his smaller one. The contrast between them, her height, her curves, and his smaller, compact form, made it all the more intoxicating. Mineta felt her warmth envelope him, her body fitting against his in ways that made his heart pound. The sensation was electric—intense and raw—as their hips moved together in a perfect, steady rhythm. Every thrust, every push, every inch of her felt like a perfect match against his, their bodies locking together in a way that was primal and deep.

Mineta, despite his size, moved with confidence, knowing just how to handle her. His hands gripped her hips firmly, guiding her motions, his touch experienced and deliberate. He knew exactly how to make her lose herself, to make her gasp in pleasure as he pushed deeper into her, his body trembling with the intensity of it all. She responded eagerly, her movements becoming more fluid, more assured with each passing second. Though Mineta had more experience, Momo was learning quickly, her confidence growing with every soft moan that escaped his lips, every sharp intake of breath that let her know she was doing everything right.

Their pace quickened, the tension between them building with every movement. Momo’s head tilted back, her long dark hair cascading over her shoulders as her body arched into his, her soft, breathy moans filling the air. Mineta’s grip tightened, his small but firm hands guiding her down again and again, his own breath coming out in short, ragged bursts as they both reached that edge.

And then, in one final, desperate movement, they came together in a burst of pure ecstasy. Momo cried out softly, her entire body shuddering against his, while Mineta’s hands tightened around her, holding her close as they both trembled through the intensity of it all.

As the heat between them began to fade, Momo leaned down, her lips finding his in a slow, tender kiss. Their mouths moved together, gentle at first, then deeper, as if they were still savoring the moment, prolonging the connection between them. Her lips were soft, sweet, and Mineta couldn’t help but pull her closer, wrapping his arms around her as best he could, despite their size difference.

She shifted, adjusting so her body molded around his, her taller frame curling around him like a protective embrace. Mineta buried his face in her chest, feeling the rise and fall of her breath as they stayed like that, close and entwined. Momo’s hand reached up to gently stroke his hair, her fingers running through the soft strands as she gazed down at him, her eyes filled with love, with affection.

After the intense moment passed, Mineta exhaled deeply, still holding Momo close. His heart was still racing, but it wasn’t just from the physical pleasure. It was the way he felt for her—so much deeper than just attraction. His small hand gently caressed her cheek, his eyes soft as he gazed up at her.

“I love you, Momo,” he whispered, his voice full of sincerity. “I really do.”

Momo couldn’t help but giggle, a blush creeping across her face. It was adorable how he always made sure to say those words, even when it was clear in his every action. Her cheeks were flushed, but her smile was warm and full of affection. She leaned down, brushing her lips against his, giving him a sweet kiss.

“I know,” she whispered between kisses, her voice light and teasing. “I love you too, Minoru.”

They kissed a few more times, soft and lazy, savoring the moment. But eventually, the kisses slowed, and a comfortable silence filled the room. They lay together on Mineta’s bed, staring up at the ceiling, their bodies close but their thoughts wandering. The quiet lingered, both of them wrapped in their own thoughts, until Momo’s voice softly broke the silence.

“So…” she began, her tone hesitant, “what’s your plan with Jiro?”
Mineta let out a long, weary sigh, shifting slightly beside her. He rubbed his face, clearly still trying to figure things out. “I’m still working on it,” he admitted. “I mean… I don’t even know what to say when she gives me a ‘yes’ to joining her for the concert. I don’t even know if she’s gonna say ‘yes,’ honestly.”

Momo nodded in understanding, turning her head to look at him as he spoke. “None of this is gonna be simple,” he continued, his voice heavy with frustration. “It’s Jiro we’re talking about. She’s not exactly the easiest person to convince, and once I’m there… I don’t even know what I’m supposed to do next. What do I say? How do I make this right?”

Momo’s eyes softened as she listened to him, her heart aching for him a little. She knew how much he cared about fixing things, even though the situation with Jiro was far from easy. Leaning over, she pressed a gentle kiss to his forehead, her fingers brushing lightly through his hair.

“You’ll figure it out,” she said softly, her voice full of warmth. “I believe in you, Minoru. You’re smarter and more capable than you give yourself credit for.”

Mineta looked up at her, his chest tightening with a mix of love and gratitude. Her smile was radiant, full of hope and belief in him, and for a moment, he felt a surge of confidence just from the way she was looking at him. But before he could say anything, Momo shifted slightly, her brows knitting together as she felt something poking against her leg.

She sighed, her lips curling into a mix of amusement and exasperation. “Minoru… you really need to learn how to calm down,” she said with a playful grin, glancing at him as her eyes twinkled mischievously.

Mineta gave a sheepish chuckle, his face reddening a bit. “Sorry… it’s not exactly easy when I’m lying here next to you,” he teased, giving her a cheeky grin.

Momo rolled her eyes, though she couldn’t hide her smile. “Well, you’re going to have to try,” she said, pressing another kiss to his lips…
=======================================================
Mineta cleared his throat nervously, his eyes darting to the violet-haired girl sitting at her desk. Jirou was alone, as she had been these past few days, her eyes glued to her phone, scrolling absentmindedly as she waited for the next class to start. She seemed distant, more so than usual, and he knew this was his chance, the perfect moment to talk to her.

It wasn’t going to be easy. They hadn’t spoken since their awkward conversation in the bathroom, and that had been far from smooth. But Mineta wasn’t the type to give up easily, and this situation needed fixing, no matter how uncomfortable it was.

Gathering his courage, he took a deep breath. He glanced back at his "girls"—Momo, Mina, and Tsuyu—huddled together at Momo’s desk. Momo caught his eye and gave him a gentle, encouraging smile. Tsuyu, ever supportive, gave him a thumbs-up, while Mina just stared, clearly waiting for him to get on with it already.

Mineta nodded, steeling himself. With another deep breath, he took the first step toward Jirou.

“H-hey, Jirou…” he stammered, trying to sound casual, though his heart was racing.

He could feel the disdain radiating from her as soon as she heard his voice. Slowly, she lowered her phone, turning it off before looking at him with visible annoyance. Her expression made it clear she wasn’t thrilled to see him.

“What?” she snapped, her eyes sharp with irritation.

Mineta chuckled awkwardly, rubbing the back of his neck as he looked up at her, feeling small—not just physically, though that was always the case, but in every way. She sat at her desk, towering over him, her expression one of pure disinterest.
“Well… I was just wondering… um, you see, if maybe… you’d be down to hang out?” he said, the words stumbling out clumsily.

Jirou’s eyebrows shot up, her expression morphing from irritation to disbelief. “What? Hang out with you? Are you mad?” she asked, her voice laced with incredulity.

Mineta forced a chuckle, trying to keep the conversation light. “Haha… listen, Jirou, I know things have been crazy… trust me, I get it. But I don’t want it to keep going like this. Momo’s been worried about you, and I’ve noticed too. You’ve been more distant, and well… I wanna try to fix things.”

Jirou didn’t even try to hide her boredom, her eyes practically glazing over as he spoke. “You? Fix it? Yeah, right. Just leave me alone, Mineta. That’s the best thing you can do. I’ve given up on whatever’s going on between you, Momo, and whoever else. Just stay out of my way,” she said flatly, clearly ready to end the conversation.

Mineta sighed heavily. “I… I believe you,” he said, his voice softer. “I’m not worried about you telling anyone about us. What I’m worried about is all the negativity that’s been going on lately. I just think… it’s time for you and me to cool things off. I was thinking maybe we could hang out. Just the two of us.”

Jirou’s eyes narrowed at that. “The two of us?” she repeated, her tone dripping with suspicion. “What the hell are you planning? If you think, for even a second, that you can get me to join your little… whatever it is you all call it, you’re crazy.”

Mineta quickly waved his hands in front of him, trying to calm her down. “No, no, nothing like that! I swear, no ulterior motives. I just want to fix things between us, make it how it should be… you and the other girls being friends again.”

Jirou scoffed, rolling her eyes. “Yeah, right. There’s no way I’d go anywhere alone with you,” she muttered.

Mineta sighed again, louder this time, as if resigning himself to defeat. “Damn… guess I’ll have to ask one of the others to go with me to the concert,” he said, turning around and hoping she’d take the bait.

“Concert?” she echoed, her tone suddenly piqued with interest. “Which one?”
Mineta allowed a small smile to creep across his face as he turned back to face her. “Oh, I don’t know if you’ve heard of them… K/DA?”

Jirou’s eyes widened in shock, her usually calm demeanor breaking for a moment. “What?!” she exclaimed, pushing her stool back as she stood up, nearly knocking it over. “How the hell did you get tickets for that? I tried as soon as they went on sale, and they sold out in seconds!” The disbelief in her voice was unmistakable.

Mineta casually leaned against the desk, enjoying the rare moment of having the upper hand. “Well,” he said, trying to sound cool, “I happened to get my hands on two tickets. And since you’re a fan of music, I figured it might be a good way to, you know, fix things between us. What do you say?”

Jirou grumbled, clearly torn. She really wanted to go to that concert, but going with Mineta? That was a different story entirely. She glanced around the room, her eyes landing on Momo, who was watching from across the classroom. For a moment, Jirou’s resolve faltered. Momo, with her flawless beauty, her elegant poise… What did she even see in Mineta? Jirou still didn’t understand it, even after everything Momo had told her.

But maybe, just maybe, if things went well enough, she could spend time with Momo again…

“Fine,” she muttered, crossing her arms.

“Really?!” Mineta asked, his voice full of excitement.

“Yes, but those tickets better be real,” she warned, her eyes narrowing. “If this is some trick to get me alone with you… you’re dead.”

“Don’t worry,” Mineta said, raising his hands in defense. “They’re real. I promise.”
=======================================================
Mineta stood in front of his mirror, adjusting the purple hoodie he’d chosen for the night. It was one of his favorites, soft and worn from years of use, paired with a simple pair of jeans. Casual, but not too casual. He wanted to look presentable for Jirou without trying too hard—after all, it wasn’t a date. Just a hangout. A chance to patch things up. His mind buzzed with a mixture of nervousness and excitement as he checked his reflection for the hundredth time.

Behind him, his bed was a far more interesting scene. Mina and Momo lay sprawled out, their bare bodies tangled beneath the sheets. Momo, ever poised and elegant even when undressed, had the sheet draped artfully around her, covering just enough to tease while leaving her shoulders and part of her chest exposed. She watched him with an amused smile, her eyes gleaming with affection as he fidgeted with his clothes.

"You’re going to be fine, Minoru," Momo said softly, her voice soothing as always. She propped herself up on one elbow, the sheet slipping slightly to reveal more of her smooth, pale skin. "Jirou will appreciate the effort you're putting in. Just be yourself."

Mineta turned to her, his heart skipping a beat at the sight of her supportive smile. Momo always had a way of making him feel more confident. "Thanks, babe. I just... I want to get this right. Things have been weird with her, and I don't want to mess it up."

Mina, meanwhile, was far less composed. She lay on her stomach, her vibrant pink skin contrasting against the white sheets, kicking her legs in the air as she grumbled. The sheet barely clung to her hips, leaving her back fully exposed as she pouted at Mineta.

Mineta chuckled, glancing over at her, she doesn't even need to say anything he knows what she wants. "I know, Mina. Trust me, next time I’ll take both you and Momo. We’ll have a blast."

Mina wasn’t satisfied, though. She puffed out her cheeks, pulling the sheet tighter around herself as she sat up. "It better be a promise! I wanted to go to that concert…"

Momo chuckled at Mina’s antics, reaching over to gently stroke her hair. "He’ll make it up to us, I’m sure. Right, Minoru?" Her voice had a teasing lilt to it, and her gaze held an unmistakable gleam of playfulness.

Mineta turned fully to face them, grinning. "Of course, I will. I’ll make it up to both of you." He leaned against the dresser, crossing his arms as he winked at them. "In fact, I’ll try to get home early tonight... so we can finish where we left off." His voice dropped into a lower, suggestive tone, his eyes twinkling with mischief.

Both girls blushed at that, Mina immediately tossing a pillow at him with a playful scowl. "Pervert!" she huffed, but her lips betrayed a smile as she turned away, pretending to be annoyed. Momo, on the other hand, gave a soft, knowing laugh, her cheeks tinged pink as she shook her head at his antics.

"You better hurry," Momo said, her voice soft as she leaned back against the pillows. "The concert won’t wait for you, Minoru. But don’t be too late either," she added, her eyes flickering with that same teasing gleam.

Mineta took one last look at them—his beautiful girlfriends lounging on his bed, the warm, intimate atmosphere of the room making it harder for him to leave. But he had a promise to keep. "I’ll see you two later," he said, grabbing his keys and heading for the door.

Before he left, he turned back, grinning again. "Don’t get too comfortable without me."

Mina snorted, waving him off. "Just go already!"

Momo smiled softly, watching him disappear through the doorway, her eyes lingering on the spot where he stood, the warmth of his presence still lingering.

As Mineta walked out of his house, a soft chuckle escaped him. The warmth from his interaction with Momo and Mina still lingered, but he knew tonight was going to be a different kind of challenge. His eyes caught sight of the car parked at the curb. It wasn’t Momo’s usual sleek limo, but a much simpler car. The driver, however, was familiar—a short-haired blonde woman, Tenou, who often worked for Momo. Mineta had always wondered if she was related to the male driver who had similar features.

As he approached, Tenou greeted him with a warm smile, opening the back door with a courteous nod. “Evening, Minoru.”

“Thanks, Tenou,” Mineta replied, giving her a friendly nod as he slid into the back seat. The door closed with a soft thud, and Tenou made her way to the driver’s seat, settling in before starting the car. They pulled away from the curb, the hum of the engine filling the otherwise quiet night.

Instead of heading straight to Jirou’s house, they drove a few blocks away to a small parking lot beside a cozy-looking shop. Mineta’s heart raced slightly as they neared the spot. His mind was already buzzing with how the night might go. He knew Jirou wasn't thrilled about this arrangement, and that tension weighed on him.

When they pulled into the parking lot, Mineta spotted her immediately. Jirou was leaning against the side of the shop, her usual effortless cool radiating off her. She wore a green bomber jacket, the kind that looked both stylish and practical, with the zipper halfway down, revealing a black band tee underneath. The fabric of the jacket bunched slightly around her hands, which were stuffed into the pockets, giving her that casual, “I don’t care, but I totally do” look. Her dark jeans hugged her legs, paired with worn black boots that completed her rocker-girl aesthetic.

Mineta didn’t waste a second. As soon as the car stopped, he jumped out to greet her. “Hey, Jirou. You look nice tonight.” His voice carried a hint of nervousness, but he was trying his best to be genuine.

Jirou, of course, rolled her eyes at the compliment, her expression almost dismissive as she brushed past him. “Yeah, sure,” she muttered, offering only a brief nod of acknowledgment as she opened the passenger door. "Hey, Tenou."
“Good evening, Jirou,” Tenou replied with a friendly tone, clearly used to her by now.

Mineta sighed quietly as he watched Jirou settle into the front seat. He knew this wasn’t going to be an easy night. With a resigned breath, he slipped back into the car, the door clicking shut behind him. As they pulled away, he leaned his head back against the seat, mentally preparing himself for what was ahead. He could already feel the tension in the air, and Jirou’s cold demeanor was only making it harder.

“Here we go,” he muttered to himself, knowing full well that fixing things with Jirou wasn’t going to be simple.
=======================================================
As they stepped out of the car and approached the venue, the roar of the crowd grew louder, the energy almost palpable. Mineta, his hands stuffed awkwardly into the pockets of his jeans, gave a nervous laugh and glanced up at Jirou, his voice almost drowned by the buzz around them.

“Told you the tickets were real,” he said with a weak grin.

Jirou barely gave him a glance, her eyes fixed ahead, scanning the swarms of people funneling into the entrance. Her lips curled slightly in response, but she said nothing, simply scoffing and stepping ahead of him, her green bomber jacket catching the light from the nearby neon signs. Even though she kept her distance, she didn’t stray too far from Mineta, almost as if subconsciously tethered to him despite her reluctance.

As they entered the building, the sheer scale of the concert venue hit Mineta like a wave. The ceiling stretched high above them, adorned with massive lighting rigs, and the stage—larger than life—loomed in the distance, a fortress of instruments and speakers. His eyes widened, taking it all in, clearly overwhelmed. This wasn’t just his first concert; it was something way beyond what he’d imagined.

People bustled past him, laughing, shouting to each other over the rising music, and yet he stood there, visibly out of place, his small frame almost lost in the sea of bodies. His breath caught in his throat as he looked around, unsure of where to focus his attention. Everything felt bigger, louder, more intense than he was prepared for.

Jirou, meanwhile, was in her element. She moved with an effortless cool, her hands stuffed into her jacket pockets, her gaze sharp and focused as she looked toward the stage. This was her world—music, energy, excitement—and it showed in every relaxed movement she made. She let out a soft, barely audible chuckle, her lips curling into a faint smirk as she noticed Mineta’s wide-eyed expression. He looked like a kid seeing fireworks for the first time.

Trying not to show her amusement, Jirou kept her distance but lingered close enough to keep him in her peripheral vision. She was clearly trying to appear indifferent, but there was a certain magnetism keeping her from wandering too far off.

After a few minutes of awkwardly navigating the venue, Mineta handed their tickets to the attendant at the gate. His palms were sweaty, and he nervously glanced at Jirou as they were led toward their seats. The closer they got, the more Jirou’s expression shifted from cool indifference to surprise.

When they finally reached their seats, her eyes widened. They were right near the stage. The lights hadn’t dimmed yet, but she could already feel the vibration of the bass thrumming through the floor, the setup glistening in the dim overhead lights. She blinked, a rare look of disbelief crossing her face as she turned to him.
"These seats are... really good," she said, a little stunned. For the first time all night, there was no bite in her voice.

Mineta, catching the slight change in her tone, shrugged, trying to play it off casually. “Yeah, well… figured you’d appreciate it,” he muttered, feeling slightly more confident now that the setting seemed to be working in his favor. He glanced up at her again, the height difference between them more apparent than ever as she loomed over him, but for once, it didn’t seem to bother him as much.
Then, the lights dropped.

The sudden plunge into darkness sent a ripple of excitement through the crowd, and Mineta felt the air around him shift. A low hum started from the stage, building anticipation like the calm before a storm. Jirou’s posture shifted immediately, her body language showing just how comfortable she was in this space. She stood straighter, her eyes glued to the stage as the first few notes began to play, the vibrations from the speakers rippling through the floor and into their seats.

She was visibly excited now, her usual guarded demeanor melting away as the concert kicked into full gear. Her foot tapped along with the beat, and for the first time, she wasn’t trying to keep her distance from Mineta. Instead, she found herself gravitating toward him, though she still didn’t look directly at him.
Mineta, on the other hand, was trying to keep up with it all. The lights, the noise, the sheer intensity of the moment—it was overwhelming. He glanced around nervously, trying not to look too out of place, but it was clear this was new territory for him. He fidgeted in his seat, awkwardly adjusting his hoodie as the music thundered through the arena.

Jirou noticed out of the corner of her eye, and despite herself, she couldn’t help but chuckle again. He looked so out of his depth. But there was something almost... endearing about it.

Mineta was out of his element. He could feel it in the way his eyes darted around, taking in the flashing lights, the screaming fans, the overwhelming sound. He wasn’t used to this. He felt small—literally and figuratively—as the crowd seemed to tower over him. But then, he caught sight of Jirou, and something inside him shifted. She was alive in a way he’d never seen, completely absorbed in the moment. It was infectious.

Jirou’s mouth opened in a fangirl gasp as K/DA transitioned into their next song, and Mineta saw her lips mouthing the lyrics. She was trying to hold back, trying not to let her excitement show too much, but it was clear she was struggling to stay cool. He could hear her soft, almost unconscious singing beneath the roar of the crowd. The sound of her voice, even under the booming speakers, was surprisingly beautiful.

Mineta found himself smiling. Without thinking, he climbed up onto the seat next to her, balancing himself so he could see over the crowd. For once, he was nearly eye level with her. “This is… crazy,” he muttered under his breath.

Jirou didn’t respond, not really. She was too focused, her eyes glued to the stage, her lips still moving with the lyrics. And then, suddenly, without warning, she started singing aloud—not for him, not for anyone else, but for herself. Her voice carried above the noise, clear and confident. It wasn’t loud enough to overpower the music, but it was enough for Mineta to hear.

He blinked, taken aback. He knew she was talented—everyone in class knew that—but hearing her sing like this, in the middle of a packed concert, surrounded by thousands of screaming fans, was something else entirely. Her voice was powerful, controlled, and effortlessly beautiful, weaving through the layers of sound like it belonged there.

For a moment, Mineta forgot about everything else. He forgot that he was out of place, that he didn’t belong in this world of music and lights. He just watched Jirou, his eyes wide, as she lost herself in the music. She was completely absorbed, her fingers tapping on her leg in time with the beat, her whole body moving as if the music flowed through her veins.

Jirou caught herself, mid-song, and clammed up, her eyes flicking toward Mineta. He was staring at her in awe, and she instantly felt a rush of heat rise to her cheeks. “What are you looking at?” she grumbled, though it lacked the usual bite.
“Nothing,” Mineta said quickly, holding up his hands. “Just didn’t know you were that good.”

She rolled her eyes but couldn’t hide the faint blush creeping up her neck. “Shut up and enjoy the concert.”

He grinned, a real, genuine smile. For the first time all night, he felt like maybe—just maybe—this wasn’t going to be as awkward as he thought. The performance on stage was incredible, but it was Jirou’s excitement that really made the night something special.

As K/DA launched into their next song, Jirou’s fangirling hit full force. She leaned forward, eyes wide, her entire focus locked on the stage. “I can’t believe we’re this close,” she whispered, more to herself than to Mineta.

She almost wanted to thank him. Almost. But instead, she let herself get lost in the music, her voice blending into the crowd as she joined in on the singing. Mineta, still perched on the seat beside her, couldn’t help but watch her in awe, completely captivated by the way she seemed to come alive in this world of sound and rhythm.

As the concert reached its crescendo, the atmosphere became electric. K/DA’s performance was mesmerizing, the lights flashing in sync with the powerful beats of the music, while the crowd swayed and bounced with energy. Jirou was completely in her element, her eyes locked on the stage, and for a moment, Mineta could see how happy she was. It was a side of her that felt distant in their usual classroom setting — here, she was free, alive, and so wrapped up in the music that it made her almost radiant.

Mineta, meanwhile, was still feeling out of place. He had never been to a concert before, and the booming sound, flashing lights, and packed crowd all felt overwhelming. Despite that, he kept trying to get into the groove, even standing on the seat to be more at Jirou’s level. His eyes darted around, taking in the fans singing along, but he couldn’t shake the feeling of awkwardness.

Still, the sheer excitement radiating from Jirou made it all worth it. She hadn’t smiled this much around him... well, ever.

Just as K/DA launched into one of their biggest hits, "POP/STARS," the crowd surged forward with a wave of excitement. Mineta, in his perch on the seat, felt a slight nudge, but it didn’t register until suddenly, someone from behind barreled forward, knocking into Jirou hard enough to make her stumble.

Before Mineta even had time to think, his instincts kicked in. He quickly jumped down from the seat and stepped in front of Jirou, catching her by the arm before she could fall further. He braced himself against the impact, his small stature making him almost comically outmatched by the crowd, but he managed to steady her.

Jirou blinked, startled by the unexpected jolt, and her eyes briefly met him. There was something strange in that moment, like a flicker of surprise that he’d been the one to stop her from hitting the ground. She quickly straightened up, pulling her arm away from him as her expression turned back to its usual annoyed glare, but Mineta could see it — for just a split second, she had been thankful.

“Watch where you’re going!” Mineta barked at the group of rowdy concertgoers who had knocked into them. He wasn’t exactly intimidating, but there was a fiery edge to his voice that caught them off guard. They muttered an apology and moved along, leaving the two of them in peace.

Jirou huffed, brushing off her jacket. “I could’ve handled it.”

“Yeah, well, didn’t want you to get crushed in the middle of the show,” Mineta replied with a casual shrug, trying not to make a big deal out of it. But inside, he was feeling pretty damn good about himself. He hadn’t expected to be the one stepping in to protect her, and maybe... maybe it was a good sign.

Jirou didn’t say anything for a few seconds, her attention drifting back to the stage. But the way she shifted closer to him, even just by a small step, didn’t go unnoticed. She was still keeping her distance, but it was as if some invisible line had softened.

The band transitioned into their next song, and Jirou’s attention quickly snapped back to the stage. Her annoyance melted away as she became absorbed in the music once more. It wasn’t long before she was back to singing along,

Caught in the energy of the moment, Mineta found himself grinning. He climbed back up onto the seat and started nodding along to the beat, raising his arms like everyone else around them. He still felt a little out of place, but now, seeing Jirou fangirl so hard over the band, he couldn’t help but get swept up in it too.

Jirou glanced over at him mid-song, catching sight of him standing on his seat, his head barely reaching her height. Despite herself, she chuckled softly, quickly looking away before he could see. It was hard not to appreciate the effort he was putting in, especially since he clearly didn’t belong in this world of music and fans. Maybe... just maybe... this wasn’t as bad as she thought it would be.

As the concert continued, the tension between them seemed to fade, replaced by the shared experience of the music. Every so often, their eyes would meet, and for the first time, there wasn’t any hostility. Just... something different. Something a little lighter.

Even though she hated to admit it, Jirou couldn’t help but feel a flicker of gratitude toward Mineta for getting her here. The closer they got to the front of the stage, the more she realized just how high-quality these tickets were. They weren’t just in the nosebleeds like she expected; they had prime spots, practically close enough to see the performers in detail.

Maybe... just maybe... Mineta wasn’t the worst person to spend a night with after all.
=======================================================
As the final notes of the concert faded, and the crowd erupted into deafening applause, Mineta and Jirou found themselves standing side by side in a shared moment of exhilaration. The show had been spectacular, and for Jirou, it was a dream come true. Her eyes sparkled with excitement as she wiped a bit of sweat from her brow, still caught up in the post-concert high. Mineta, meanwhile, was still recovering from his own experience — being at his first concert had been intense, but he had managed to keep up with the energy of the crowd, and surprisingly, he felt pretty good about how the night had gone.

Jirou shot him a sideways glance, a smirk playing on her lips. “Okay, I’ll give you credit… the tickets were real, and the concert was amazing.”

Mineta chuckled, relieved she was finally warming up to the idea that spending the night with him wasn’t all bad. But just as they were about to leave, a staff member in a black shirt with “VIP” emblazoned across it approached them, holding a couple of glossy passes.

“Excuse me, you two are on the VIP list. You’ve been invited to the K/DA afterparty.”

Jirou’s eyes widened in shock, her jaw dropping slightly. “Wait, what?!”
The staff member smiled. “Mineta, right? You and your guest have exclusive access to the afterparty. The band’s going to be there, and it’s a chance to meet them up close.”

Jirou turned to Mineta, absolutely stunned. “You got VIP tickets too?”
Mineta shrugged, trying to play it cool. “Yeah, figured you’d want the full experience.”

For a moment, Jirou seemed speechless, then a grin spread across her face. She didn’t say it out loud, but Mineta could tell she was beyond thrilled. Maybe he’d finally scored some real points tonight.

As they were escorted to the private section of the venue, Jirou's excitement only grew. Mineta, on the other hand, had a slightly different focus. Sure, the music had been great and all, but... he couldn’t help but think about the band members, specifically their performance. And, if he was being honest, he couldn’t help but notice how great the girls of K/DA looked — especially Akali. That girl did not hold back on showing off, and her attire had left little to the imagination. Every move she made, every dance step, only highlighted how damn good she looked, and he had definitely appreciated the view.

Not that Ahri, the sultry leader of the group, was any less stunning. Her voice had entranced the entire crowd, but Mineta’s eyes couldn’t help but wander. Ahri had this captivating aura about her, and Mineta was sure Jirou was over the moon about meeting her. She’d fangirled about Ahri before, and he knew she’d been the reason Jirou got into K/DA in the first place.

They walked into a sleek, modern lounge area, the afterparty already in full swing. Music still pumped from the speakers, but it was quieter here, giving a more intimate feel to the space. Celebrities, media personalities, and a few lucky VIP fans milled about, drinks in hand, while the band members mingled in the crowd. Jirou’s breath hitched when she spotted them, her eyes zeroing in on Ahri, who stood near the bar chatting with Evelynn.

“Oh my god…” Jirou whispered under her breath, her entire face lighting up. “That’s Ahri. She’s… she’s right there.”

Mineta grinned, nudging her slightly. “Go talk to her.”

For a second, Jirou hesitated, nerves catching up with her, but the overwhelming excitement soon overpowered her reluctance. She shot Mineta a quick glance before nodding and heading toward Ahri, her steps quick but nervous. Mineta watched as she approached the band’s frontwoman, her body language a mix of disbelief and excitement.

Meanwhile, Mineta couldn’t help but steal another glance at Akali, who was talking to someone in the corner, her outfit still as eye-catching as ever. That girl really knew how to work the stage, and he had to admit, her confidence was… well, attractive. Mineta shook his head, clearing his thoughts. Focus, man.

Jirou’s conversation with Ahri seemed to be going well, with the two of them exchanging smiles and laughs. Mineta couldn’t hear what they were saying, but it didn’t matter. Seeing Jirou so genuinely happy, so in her element, made him realize that maybe he had done something right tonight. And, as much as she might not admit it, he could tell she was starting to enjoy his company more than she thought she would.

After a few minutes, Jirou returned, still buzzing with excitement. She looked like she was about to burst with joy. “I just talked to Ahri… she’s so cool, Mineta! I can’t believe this is happening.”

Mineta smiled at her, genuinely happy for her. “Told you tonight would be great.”
Jirou didn’t say anything for a moment, just glancing back toward the band. For the briefest moment, it looked like she might thank him. But instead, she simply nudged him. “Yeah, well… don’t get a big head about it.”

Mineta chuckled, shaking his head. Tonight was definitely turning out to be one for the books.

As the afterparty began to wind down, Mineta and Jirou finally made their way toward the exit, still riding the high of the night. Jirou had been buzzing ever since she’d met Ahri, and Mineta couldn’t stop grinning. Everything had gone even better than he could have imagined.

But just as they were about to leave, they bumped into another figure — none other than Evelynn herself. The woman stood tall, exuding an aura of confidence and diva-like grace that was impossible to ignore. Her sleek outfit hugged her curves in all the right places, and her eyes, lined in dark, sultry makeup, swept over them like they were beneath her notice. But then, a smile curled on her lips, and she tilted her head slightly.

Jirou, who had been on cloud nine from meeting Ahri, froze for a moment, wide-eyed. She wasn’t even the biggest Evelynn fan, but seeing her up close was a whole different experience. The woman looked absolutely stunning, like a goddess of dark glamor coming to life.

Evelynn’s voice was like silk. “Leaving so soon, darlings?”

Jirou blinked and then quickly found her voice. “Uh, yeah, the concert was amazing. You were amazing.”

Mineta, on the other hand, couldn’t help himself. He had been appreciating the view all night, and now here was Evelynn, standing just a few feet away, looking every bit like the seductive diva she portrayed on stage. He nodded in agreement with Jirou’s words but found himself checking her out, his eyes subtly tracing the curves of her figure.

As Mineta glanced up at Evelynn, his breath caught for a second, his eyes taking in every detail of the stunning woman before him. She was absolutely mesmerizing, a vision of dark allure wrapped in a dangerously seductive aura. Her figure was like something out of a dream — the kind that lingered in his mind long after waking.

Evelynn's sleek, skintight outfit hugged her body in all the right places, accentuating her curves with every subtle movement. The material clung to her like a second skin, highlighting the hourglass shape of her waist, the gentle flare of her hips, and the undeniable allure of her full chest. The neckline dipped just enough to tease, hinting at the cleavage beneath without revealing too much, leaving just enough to the imagination.

Her legs, long and toned, seemed to go on forever, the fabric of her outfit drawing attention to the graceful lines of her body as it led down to a pair of impossibly high heels that only made her seem more intimidatingly tall. Each step she took was calculated, deliberate, as if she knew the effect she had on everyone in the room — and she did. Her hips swayed with a sensual confidence that seemed effortless, the kind that commanded attention without her needing to say a word.

Mineta's gaze traveled upward again, lingering on the smooth curve of her neck before meeting her eyes — those sharp, cat-like eyes that seemed to see right through him, as if she could read every thought going through his head. Her dark lipstick contrasted beautifully with her pale skin, and the subtle shimmer on her eyelids only added to her ethereal, almost dangerous beauty.

Evelynn, even the sharp one, didn’t miss a thing. Her eyes flickered toward Mineta, locking with him in a knowing, almost playful way. A soft giggle escaped her lips, and she leaned in slightly. “Careful where you’re staring, boy,” she teased with a low, purring voice. “It’s not very polite to ogle other women when your girlfriend is standing right beside you.”

Jirou’s face flushed instantly, and before Mineta could even open his mouth to respond, she shot back, flustered but firm. “He’s not my boyfriend!” she blurted out, her voice louder than she intended. She crossed her arms, making sure there was no misunderstanding. “Seriously, we’re just friends.”

Evelynn’s amused smile only grew. “Oh, is that so?” Her eyes sparkled mischievously. “Well, that’s a shame. You two look pretty cute together. The whole purple theme you’ve got going on is… rather charming.”

Jirou’s face flushed even more at the unexpected compliment, and Mineta, ever the opportunist, grinned. “Yeah, we do kinda match, don’t we?”

Before Jirou could respond. “Come on then, let’s take a picture together. Something to remember this night by.”

Jirou, though still flustered, couldn’t say no, and the three of them gathered together as Evelynn grabbed Mineta waiting phone and snapped a quick selfie, her perfectly manicured fingers steady on the phone. After a brief moment, she flashed them both a final smile before walking away, her hips swaying with that same diva confidence she had on stage.

As soon as Evelynn was out of earshot, Jirou groaned, running a hand through her hair, “I guess I’m going to have to either dye my hair or shave it all off now.”

“Bald is totally rock and roll, Jirou,”
=======================================================
The concert had ended, but the energy of the night lingered in the air as Mineta and Jirou made their way out of the venue. The streets were alive with fans still buzzing from the show, their voices echoing into the night, but there was a quietness between Mineta and Jirou as they walked side by side. Jirou seemed lost in her own world, still riding the high of seeing K/DA perform up close. Mineta, meanwhile, was processing the whirlwind of everything that had just happened.

The night was cool, and the sound of their footsteps on the pavement filled the silence between them. Jirou, her bomber jacket still half-zipped, had her hands stuffed into the pockets again. Every now and then, she’d steal a glance at Mineta, who was noticeably quieter than usual. She didn’t really mind the silence—it was kind of nice after all the noise—but there was something almost peaceful about this moment.

Mineta, still trying to wrap his mind around the events of the night, glanced over at her. She looked relaxed, her usual guarded demeanor a little softer now. Her hair swayed slightly as she walked, and he caught a glimpse of her smile as she looked up at the sky, the streetlights casting a gentle glow on her face. There was something different about her tonight. Maybe it was the concert or maybe it was just the fact that they’d managed to spend time together without things getting completely awkward.

“So…” Mineta broke the silence, his voice a little hesitant. “That was, uh, something else, huh?”

Jirou snorted, her lips curling into a smirk. “Yeah, no kidding. I still can’t believe you got tickets for that. It was… insane.”

He chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck. “Told you the tickets were real. You thought I was messing with you.”

Jirou rolled her eyes but there was a hint of a smile on her face. “Well, yeah. It’s you, Mineta. You can’t blame me for being skeptical.”

He couldn’t help but laugh at that. She had a point.

They reached the car where the blonde driver, Tenou, was waiting for them, leaning casually against the side. Jirou was the first to break the silence, turning to Mineta with an awkward frown. “Look, I don’t know why you did all this... but, uh, thanks. It was actually... fun,” she admitted, her voice lowering with each word as if she didn’t want to admit it.

Mineta blinked, caught off guard. “Really? I mean, I’m glad you had fun. I wasn’t sure how it’d go, honestly.”

“Yeah, well, it’s not like you’re completely useless,” she muttered, giving him a sidelong glance. It was the closest thing to a compliment he’d probably ever get from her, and he couldn’t help but laugh.

“Gee, thanks,” he replied with a grin.

As they climbed into the car, the drive back to Jirou’s place was quieter, but it wasn’t uncomfortable. There was something peaceful about the quiet, as if they had reached some kind of unspoken understanding. Jirou looked out the window, the city lights casting soft glows on her face, and Mineta found himself doing the same.

When they finally pulled up outside her house, Jirou hesitated before opening the door. She turned to Mineta, scratching the back of her head awkwardly. “Uh, so... I guess I’ll see you around?”

Mineta nodded, giving her a small smile. “Yeah, I guess so. And, uh... thanks for not biting my head off tonight.”

Jirou let out a huff of laughter. “Don’t get used to it.”

As she stepped out of the car, there was a brief pause where neither of them really knew what to say. It wasn’t like they were suddenly best friends or anything, but something had shifted between them tonight, something small but meaningful.

“Hey, Jirou,” Mineta called just before she closed the door. “I’m glad you came with me.”

She glanced back at him, her expression softening for just a moment before she rolled her eyes. “Yeah, well... don’t get any ideas. See you.”

With that, she shut the door and walked up to her house, her bomber jacket fluttering slightly in the night breeze. Mineta watched her go, a strange mix of emotions stirring inside him. The night had turned out a lot better than he expected, and as awkward as the goodbye had been, it wasn’t bad.

As Tenou pulled away from the curb, Mineta leaned back in his seat, a small grin tugging at his lips. “Not a bad night,”

As the car rolled to a gentle stop outside his home, Mineta blinked away the thoughts of the concert still bouncing around in his head. Tenou, ever professional, glanced back at him through the rearview mirror. Her voice was soft, almost motherly. "We've arrived. Make sure you get plenty of rest tonight, okay?"

Mineta managed a small smile. "Thanks, Tenou. You drive safe too."

She nodded, and with that, Mineta pushed the door open, stepping out into the stillness of the night. The street was quiet, illuminated only by the soft glow of street lamps. As he turned to face his house, an unexpected sigh escaped his lips. There it was, the familiar sight of his front door, looking far more welcoming than it had earlier in the day. The night had been long—fun, surprising, awkward in all the right ways—but now it was over.

He slipped his key into the lock, the soft click of the door signaling his return home. As he stepped inside, the quietness of his house wrapped around him like a blanket. He leaned back, locking the door behind him, and with a lazy kick, sent his shoes tumbling off his feet. Each step toward his bedroom felt heavier than the last, the weight of the night finally catching up with him. The thrill, the excitement—it all lingered, but now the exhaustion was setting in.

As he reached for his hoodie, he groaned, struggling a bit as he peeled it off. He tried to avoid snagging his hair, let alone accidentally trapping his balls in the process, a minor feat of athleticism he'd gotten too used to. His fingers tugged at the fabric awkwardly as he shuffled down the hallway.

Finally, he reached his room, and with a grunt of effort, the hoodie slid off over his head, freeing his eyes just in time to take in the sight in front of him.
He froze.

There, sprawled across his bed in all their naked, unabashed glory, were Mina and Momo. Their legs were spread in a way that left nothing to the imagination, their bodies glistening faintly in the dim light of the room, their smiles playful, teasing, and oh-so-inviting. Mineta’s eyes went wide, his breath catching in his throat as he took it all in—their figures, the way they laid so comfortably on his bed as if they had been waiting for this moment all night. The sight alone was enough to make his heart race, his pulse pounding in his ears.

But what truly made him gulp, what really erased any lingering trace of exhaustion he’d felt just moments ago, was the third figure between them. Midnight. Her sultry smile was enough to melt his brain on the spot. Her eyes glimmered with a teasing lust, and her presence exuded an undeniable air of dominance and seduction. She sat between Mina and Momo, her posture casual but filled with a kind of raw, unspoken promise that sent a shiver down Mineta’s spine.

“Well, well,” Midnight purred, her voice a velvet caress against the tense silence. “Looks like someone had a long night... but the real fun’s just getting started.”

Mineta stood there, mouth slightly agape, words completely failing him. The exhaustion that had threatened to overtake him earlier? Gone. In its place was a rush of adrenaline, anticipation, and, well, a lot of other things he couldn’t even begin to process. His eyes darted between the three of them, his brain struggling to keep up with what his body already knew.

Mina, ever the playful one, tilted her head, her smile widening. “We thought you could use a proper welcome back.”

Momo, her cheeks slightly flushed but her expression just as confident, chimed in, “We’ve been waiting for you.”

Mineta swallowed hard, every ounce of sleepiness fleeing his body. “I... I can see that,” he stammered, his voice betraying just how overwhelmed he was. His gaze flicked to Midnight again, her seductive smirk making his stomach flip.

“Well then,” Midnight teased, her voice dripping with amusement, “what are you waiting for?”

Any thoughts of exhaustion, any remnants of the concert, vanished from his mind.
=======================================================
Mineta stirred from his sleep, feeling a familiar warmth pressed against him. He blinked, his vision greeted by a soft cascade of pink hair splayed across the pillow. A small smile tugged at his lips. Mina. He chuckled quietly, loving the way she always curled up next to him like he was her personal teddy bear—well, maybe more like a decent-sized one…

He shifted slightly, feeling the smooth softness of her body against his. Her arm draped across his chest, her grip firm, as if she didn’t want to let go even in sleep. The rise and fall of her gentle breathing was soothing, and for a moment, Mineta just lay there, enjoying the peace of waking up next to one of his girls.

As his eyes scanned the room, he noticed that Momo and Nemuri weren’t there. They were probably already up, maybe downstairs making breakfast. He chuckled again. Always the early risers.

He turned his attention back to Mina, her face nuzzled into his side, completely relaxed. There was something about seeing her like this, so peaceful and content, that made his chest tighten in the best way. He couldn’t help but lean over and place a soft kiss on her cheek. She stirred slightly but didn’t wake, just cuddling closer to him, her grip tightening for a moment.

Mineta sighed playfully. Escaping her clutches was always a challenge. He slowly maneuvered his body, careful not to wake her, replacing himself with the pillow. Mina instinctively wrapped her arms around it, pulling it close as if she hadn’t noticed the swap. He grinned at the sight, shaking his head.

Free from her hold, he slipped out of bed, quietly stretching as he stood up.

Mineta yawned deeply as he made his way downstairs, his small frame feeling light and relaxed after such a good night’s rest. He stretched his arms above his head, rolling his neck with a satisfied sigh. A grin slowly spread across his face as he thought about what awaited him downstairs. The past few months had been wild, to say the least, and yet mornings like this had become a blissful new normal.

As he padded down the steps, his thoughts drifted to the kitchen. What a beautiful sight it would be, just as it always was. The boy chuckled to himself, rubbing his eyes as he turned the corner and stepped into the warm glow of the kitchen.
And there it was—the sight he had been waiting for.

Midnight and Momo, standing by the stove and counter, both wearing nothing but aprons. His heart did a little flip in his chest at the sight of their bare backs, smooth and flawless, their aprons tied loosely at the waist, leaving nothing to the imagination from behind. The curves of their hips and the soft roundness of their exposed asses caught his eye immediately, and he had to stop himself from grinning too wide.

It was such a ridiculous scene, really, yet it had become the norm. Midnight, of course, was the one who had chosen this outfit—a barely-there apron that only covered their fronts, with everything else proudly on display. Momo had nervously accepted, as she usually did when Midnight suggested something outrageous, her sense of propriety always balanced by Midnight’s playful confidence.

Mineta leaned against the doorframe for a moment, just watching them as they worked. Midnight, ever the confident one, hummed to herself as she flipped something in the pan, her hips swaying slightly with the movement. Momo, on the other hand, was a little more reserved, focusing on chopping vegetables, but there was a smile on her face, one of quiet contentment.

"Good morning, ladies," Mineta finally called out, stepping into the kitchen with a smirk. His eyes traced over their forms appreciatively, and he couldn’t help but marvel at how lucky he was to see such a sight.

Midnight turned her head slightly, flashing him a mischievous grin over her shoulder. "Morning, Mineta~," she purred, her voice dripping with playful energy. "Like what you see?"

He laughed softly. "You know I do."

Mineta’s grin widened as Momo turned from the counter and walked toward him, her face lighting up with a soft, genuine smile. The light caught in her dark hair, which cascaded over her shoulders, contrasting against the simple apron she wore. She was visibly glowing, her usual reserved demeanor softened by something more affectionate, and he guessed it had a lot to do with how well last night had gone.

Without a word, she bent down slightly—just enough to meet him—and pressed her lips gently against his. It was a simple kiss, but filled with warmth and affection, the kind of kiss that made Mineta feel like the luckiest guy alive. When she pulled away, that smile remained, her eyes twinkling in a way that made his heart skip a beat.
"Good morning," she said softly, her voice like a gentle melody.

Mineta chuckled, scratching the back of his head, trying to play it cool but failing to hide the blush creeping onto his cheeks. "Morning, Momo. You’re in a good mood today."

She nodded, her smile widening just a bit. "Well, everything went perfectly last night. I couldn’t be happier."

Before he could respond, Midnight sauntered over, her movements as graceful and confident as ever. She crouched down to his level, her face inches from his, and Mineta felt his breath hitch. Midnight’s apron barely held her curves in place, her ample cleavage practically spilling out and right into his line of sight. She leaned in, pressing a slow, teasing kiss to his lips, her warm breath fanning his face.

Mineta couldn’t help himself—his hand instinctively reached up, giving her a quick squeeze. Midnight let out a playful gasp, her eyes widening in mock surprise. She slapped his hand lightly, her grin never faltering.

"Ah, ah, ah!" she teased, wagging her finger at him. "You can’t get too handsy before breakfast, darling. Gotta keep some energy for later."

Mineta chuckled, trying to suppress the heat rushing to his face. "Can’t blame me for appreciating the view."

Midnight’s laugh filled the kitchen as she straightened up, towering over him once again. "Oh, you’ll have plenty of time to appreciate it after we eat."

Momo, standing nearby, couldn’t help but chuckle at their banter. There was an ease in the air, a sense of comfort that came from being around the people he cared about. Mineta couldn’t help but marvel at how lucky he was to have moments like this, surrounded by warmth, laughter, and the kind of affection that made everything feel just right.

Mineta sat back in his chair, feeling completely at ease as he watched the morning unfold around him. The kitchen was warm, filled with the sounds of sizzling and soft conversation, and the sight of Momo and Midnight moving gracefully around the space as they prepared breakfast. He had to admit, the best part of mornings like these wasn’t the food—it was the view.

Momo’s apron hugged her figure just right, the simple fabric barely concealing her curves as she moved from the stove to the counter. Her bare back was exposed, smooth and elegant, her waist tapering down to her hips, which swayed ever so slightly with each step. Every time she bent forward or reached for something, Mineta couldn’t help but admire the way her body shifted, the apron doing little to hide the soft yet firm shape of her legs or the gentle curve of her backside. She was effortlessly beautiful, and even now, she carried herself with a quiet grace that always left him a bit breathless.

Midnight, on the other hand, was all confidence. She moved with purpose, her apron tied just tight enough to accentuate her full figure. Her every step was a display of sensuality, her body radiating with energy. Mineta's eyes traced the lines of her back, the way her shoulders rolled when she stirred the pot, the playful bounce in her hips as she danced around the kitchen. Her long legs were on full display, leading up to the playful curve of her thighs and that unapologetically seductive aura she always carried with her. Midnight was every bit the diva, and even in the morning, she didn’t hold back from giving him a show.

Mineta chuckled to himself, feeling like the luckiest guy in the world as he got to witness the scene in front of him. His gaze was interrupted, however, when he heard the familiar sound of sleepy footsteps approaching. He glanced over to see Mina, her messy pink hair a telltale sign of how deeply she’d been sleeping. She was wearing one of Momo’s oversized shirts, the word "Cretin" written across the front in big, bold letters, and judging by her groggy expression, she’d only just woken up.

She dragged a chair over to sit next to him, plopping down with a tired groan. "You’re all crazy for being up this early," she muttered, rubbing her eyes as she leaned into him for warmth.

Mineta chuckled, wrapping an arm around her and pulling her close. "Morning, sleepyhead," he teased, kissing the top of her head. "You couldn’t stay in bed without me, huh?"

Mina grumbled something incoherent, her head resting on his shoulder as she fought the urge to fall back asleep. "Yeah, yeah… but I don’t get how you all do it. Who wakes up before noon?"

Midnight, overhearing, turned with a sly smile. "If you want to be a top hero one day, Mina, you’ll have to get used to early mornings. The world doesn’t wait for you to sleep in."

Mina groaned again, burying her face against Mineta’s chest. "I don’t know if being a hero is worth waking up at the crack of dawn every day…"

Mineta laughed softly, feeling a sense of contentment wash over him. Mina’s warmth against him, the lively energy in the kitchen, and the easy banter between them all—it was a perfect morning. Even though Mina was tired, her presence added to the cozy atmosphere, and Mineta couldn’t help but think how lucky he was to have mornings like this.
=======================================================
Mineta sitting on the closed toilet seat, his pants and boxers pulled down to his ankles. His shoulders are relaxed, and his head is tilted back, resting against the wall behind him. His eyes are closed, and a soft, content sigh escapes his lips as he experiences a sensation that makes his entire body tingle.

Kneeling before him is Yui Kodai, her shoulder-length, bob-shaped hair slightly disheveled, with a few shorter strands hanging above her cerulean eyes. Her fair skin contrasts with the bathroom tiles, and her athletic build is evident even in her current position. Despite the intimate act, her face maintains a neutral expression, though there's a hint of determination in her eyes.

Yui's hands are placed gently on Mineta's thighs, her fingers slightly digging into his skin as she moves her head in a slow, rhythmic motion. She takes care to keep her teeth away, using only her lips and tongue to pleasure him. Her movements are deliberate and controlled, as if she's approaching this act with the same discipline she would apply to an athletic task.

Mineta's breath hitches as Yui's tongue swirls around him, sending waves of pleasure coursing through his body. His hands, which had been gripping the toilet seat, moved to tangle in Yui's hair, his fingers gently guiding her movements. He's careful not to push her too hard or too fast, allowing her to set the pace.

Yui's head bobs up and down, her lips tight around him, creating a warm, wet suction that makes Mineta's toes curl. She takes him deep, then pulls back, her tongue flicking against him as she moves. Her cerulean eyes glance up at him occasionally, checking his reactions to her movements.

Mineta's body tenses as Yui's movements become faster, more intense. His breath comes in short gasps, and his grip on her hair tightens slightly. He can feel the pleasure building, like a wave about to crash. His body responds to her touch, his hips lifting slightly to meet her movements.

Throughout the act, Yui maintains her neutral expression, but there's a softness in her eyes that wasn't there before. She seems focused, determined to bring Mineta to the peak of his pleasure. And Mineta, despite his initial surprise, is now lost in the sensation, his body completely at the mercy of Yui's skilled movements.

As the moments pass, Mineta's body becomes increasingly tense, his breaths growing more rugged and uneven. Yui, noticing his responses, intensifies her efforts. Her head moves faster, her lips tightening around him, creating a seal that amplifies the suction. Her tongue is a constant, swirling presence, exploring every sensitive spot, tracing the veins and ridges of his member with a precision that sends jolts of pleasure coursing through him.

Yui's lips are soft and full, providing a plush cushion as they slide up and down his shaft. They are slightly slick with saliva, which drips down to her chin, glistening in the bathroom light. Her tongue is agile and skilled, flicking against the sensitive underside of his member, then flattening to press against him as she takes him deep. The contrasting sensations—the firm pressure of her lips, the wet heat of her tongue, the cool air hitting the moistened skin as she pulls back—drive Mineta wild.

Mineta's moans fill the bathroom, echoing off the tiles. They start as low, guttural sounds, escaping from deep within his chest. As Yui's pace quickens, his moans become louder, more desperate. He's no longer trying to control his responses, instead allowing the pleasure to consume him completely. His hands, still tangled in Yui's hair, grip tighter, his fingers massaging her scalp in rhythm with her movements.

Yui's body shifts slightly, her knees spreading wider for better balance. Her back arches, her athletic build allowing her to maintain this position with ease. Her breaths are audible, mingling with Mineta's moans, creating a symphony of sounds that fill the room. Despite the intensity of her actions, her expression remains neutral, though her cerulean eyes are darker now, pupils dilated with focus and a hint of arousal.

She takes him deeper, her nose almost touching his abdomen. Mineta can feel the back of her throat, the muscles constricting around him, adding another layer of sensation. He gasps, his hips jerking slightly, his body instinctively seeking more of the exquisite pleasure. Yui pulls back, her tongue swirling around the head of his member, teasing the sensitive spot underneath before taking him deep again.

Mineta's body is a live wire, every nerve ending sparking with pleasure. He can feel the tension building, the wave of his orgasm cresting. His moans become a continuous stream of sound, his breaths coming in short, sharp gasps. His hands leave Yui's hair, gripping the toilet seat so tightly his knuckles turn white.

Yui, sensing his impending release, increases her pace. Her head moves faster, her lips and tongue working in tandem to push him over the edge. Her hands, still on his thighs, grip him tighter, her fingers digging into his skin, anchoring him to the present moment.

Mineta's body tenses one final time, his back arching, his hips lifting off the seat. A low, guttural groan escapes him as he reaches the peak of his pleasure, his release pulsing through him. Yui slows her movements, her tongue gentling, her lips softening as she guides him through his orgasm.

As Mineta's body relaxes, Yui pulls back, her lips releasing him with a soft pop. She sits back on her heels, her hands sliding from his thighs to rest on her own. Her hair is disheveled, her lips swollen, her chin glistening. Yet, her expression remains neutral, her cerulean eyes watching Mineta as he comes down from his high, a hint of satisfaction flickering in their depths.

Mineta, spent and sated, slumps against the wall, his chest heaving as he catches his breath. His eyes flutter open, meeting Yui's gaze. A small, grateful smile tugs at the corners of his mouth, a silent acknowledgement of the pleasure she's given him.

A small, playful smile tugs at the corners of her mouth as she breaks the silence. "I hope you enjoyed it... master~" Her voice is soft, almost teasing, with a slight lilt at the end that turns the statement into a question. She tilts her head slightly, her bob-shaped hair swaying with the movement, a few shorter strands falling across her eyes.

Mineta chuckles at her teasing tone, his body shaking slightly with the laughter. His eyes, which had been closed in the aftermath of his pleasure, flutter open to meet hers. "Enjoy it?" he repeats, a grin spreading across his face. "Enjoyed is an understatement, Yui."

He takes a deep breath, his hand reaching out to cup her cheek. His thumb gently brushes against her skin, tracing the line of her jaw. His touch is soft, almost reverent, a silent thank you for the pleasure she's given him. His hand then moves up, his fingers tangling in her hair as he pats her head gently.

"You're such a good girl," he says, his voice filled with sincerity. His hand lingers in her hair, his fingers massaging her scalp in slow, soothing circles. Yui leans into his touch, her eyes closing briefly, a small, content sigh escaping her lips.

When she opens her eyes again, there's a softness in them that wasn't there before. Her neutral expression melts away, replaced by a look of genuine affection. "Anything for you," she says, her voice barely above a whisper. There's no teasing in her tone this time, only honesty.

Mineta's grin softens into a warm smile. His hand leaves her hair, trailing down her face, his fingers lightly tracing the line of her nose, her lips, her chin. Yui's eyes follow his movements, her breath hitching slightly as his fingers linger on her lips.
"You're amazing, Yui," Mineta says, his voice filled with awe. He leans forward, his forehead resting against hers. Their breaths mingle, the air between them thick with intimacy. "Truly amazing."

Yui's hands, which had been resting on her thighs, reached up to grip his shoulders. Her fingers dig into his skin, her touch firm and steady. "I'm glad you think so," she says, a hint of playfulness returning to her voice. "Because I plan on doing that again."

Mineta laughs, his body shaking against hers. "I look forward to it," he says, his voice filled with anticipation.

As Mineta and Yui compose themselves, they begin to exit the bathroom stall. Mineta, with a playful glint in his eyes, reaches out and gives Yui's ass a firm, resounding smack. The sound echoes slightly in the tiled bathroom, Yui doesn't say anything, but her body language speaks volumes. She jumps slightly, her back arching, her breath hitching. A faint blush spreads across her fair skin, and her cerulean eyes widen briefly before a small, satisfied smile tugs at the corners of her mouth. It's clear that she loved the smack, her body responding to the mix of surprise and pleasure.

Mineta grins, taking her hand as they step out of the stall. They walk towards the bathroom exit . The bathroom is quiet, the only sound is the distant hum of the school's air conditioning system. They push open the door, the cool air from the hallway rushing in to meet them. As they step out, the door swings shut behind them, the click of the latch signaling their exit.

As the sound of their footsteps fades away, there's a moment of silence before a soft, barely audible exhale can be heard from the stall next to the one Mineta and Yui had occupied. Behind the stall door reveals a pair of legs propped up on the closed toilet seat. The legs are spread, the skirt hiked up, and the panties pulled to the side, revealing a glistening, wet pussy. The person's hand is pressed tightly against their mouth, muffling any sound that might escape.

Their body trembles slightly, their purple short hair moving with the motion. The hand that was covering their mouth moves down, fingers trailing lightly over their throat, their collarbone, before coming to rest on their thigh.

The person takes a moment to compose themselves, their breaths coming in deep, steadying inhales. They slowly lower their legs, their skirt falling back into place, their panties sliding back to cover them. As they stand up, exiting the stall after making sure they were alone… their reflection becomes visible in the small mirror.

Jirou, her purple short hair slightly disheveled, her cheeks flushed, her eyes bright with a mix of arousal and surprise. She takes a deep breath, her hands gripping the sides of the sink as she steadies herself. She splashes some water on her face, the cool liquid helping to calm her heated skin.

As Jirou splashes water on her face, the cool liquid helping to calm her heated skin, she takes a moment to collect herself. She stands there, her hands gripping the sides of the sink, her eyes closed as she takes deep, steadying breaths. After a few moments, she opens her eyes, her gaze meeting her reflection in the mirror.

She stares at herself, her purple short hair slightly disheveled, her cheeks still flushed, her eyes bright but filled with a mix of confusion and curiosity. She takes a deep breath, her fingers tracing the line of her jaw, her throat, as if trying to ground herself in the reality of her own body.

"Why did I do that?" she whispers to her reflection, her voice barely audible in the quiet bathroom. Her eyebrows furrow, her expression turning thoughtful, introspective. She had never thought of herself as someone who would find pleasure in such a situation, yet here she was, her body still tingling with the remnants of her arousal.

"Why did I enjoy listening to it all?"
=======================================================
The classroom buzzed softly with the sound of pencils scratching against paper and the occasional murmured question as Ectoplasm's math lesson carried on. He stood at the front, projecting multiple versions of himself across the room to assist students, while the chalkboard was filled with an intricate web of equations, geometric diagrams, and theorems. The lesson of the day focused on the application of quadratic functions in projectile motion—something that could be applied to combat scenarios, no doubt. Ectoplasm explained how the arc of a throw or a leap could be mapped with precision, useful for anyone needing to calculate angles in real-time battles.

Mineta, half-focused, tapped his pencil against his notebook, occasionally doodling as his mind wandered. His attention was only partially with the math problems in front of him. In truth, numbers didn’t hold his interest for long. His thoughts kept drifting—away from equations and formulas, away from arcs and angles.

Suddenly, the bell rang, jolting Mineta from his reverie. He sighed, glad for the break. The free period before their next class gave him a moment to relax.

As the class began to empty out, Mineta remained seated, lazily putting his things away, when a familiar presence made itself known. His eyes flicked up just as Mina sauntered over, her steps light and confident. Without hesitation, she slid onto his desk, one leg crossing over the other, her skirt just short enough to draw his full attention.

Mineta’s breath caught in his throat for a moment as his gaze traveled up her figure. Mina always had a way of standing out, but today, her school uniform looked like it had been designed specifically to accentuate her every curve. The skirt clung to her hips, drawing his attention to the soft swell of her thighs, which were just barely visible beneath the hem of the fabric. Her legs, toned and smooth, seemed to go on forever from his seated position, and his gaze lingered as her shoes tapped lightly against the desk.

His eyes trailed upwards to her torso, where the tight school blouse hugged her waist, the white fabric pressed against her curves. Every breath she took seemed to make the fabric stretch just slightly over her chest, and Mineta couldn’t help but notice how the uniform did little to hide the shape of her figure. The buttons of her blouse looked ready to pop from the gentle strain, and as she leaned forward slightly, he was treated to the faintest glimpse of her neckline. Her collar was loose enough to show off her skin but still kept her within the boundaries of the uniform code, just barely.

Then there was her face—her vibrant, joyful expression that radiated warmth and affection. Her golden eyes shimmered with a familiar love as they met his gaze. Her lips curled into a soft smile, playful and teasing all at once, and that look… that look of adoration made his chest tighten. Mina's signature pink hair, wild and untamed, framed her face perfectly. The sunlight from the windows cast a glow over her, making her seem almost ethereal in that moment.

"Like what you see?" she teased, her voice low and dripping with that signature Mina playfulness.

Mineta, always the sucker for her charm, nodded goofily without thinking. His head bobbed like he was in a trance, eyes glued to her every curve.

Her smirk faded, replaced by a slight pout as she leaned in closer, her voice dropping to a more serious tone. "Or do you rather wish Yui was sitting here?"

That snapped him out of it. He jerked upright in his seat, suddenly all too aware of the weight behind her words. He chuckled nervously, his hand rubbing the back of his neck. "W-what? Come on, babe... don’t be like that," he stammered, his heart pounding a bit faster now. The playful atmosphere was quickly evaporating.

Mina crossed her arms over her chest, pushing her breasts up slightly as she fixed him with a narrowed gaze. "Oh? And why not? Can’t a girl be mad at her boyfriend sneaking off to bathrooms with other girls?"

Mineta felt a lump in his throat. His eyes drifted to her legs, the soft skin under his hand as he reached out, resting his palm against her thigh. Her skin was warm, smooth—just touching her felt comforting, familiar. "Babe... come on. Don’t be mad. You know I’d rather it have been you," he said, his voice gentle as he tried to smooth things over. He knew Mina could get jealous, but she was also forgiving, playful in her jealousy rather than mean-spirited.

Her lips twitched, the pout remaining as she looked away, her voice still laced with sarcasm. "Rather it has been me, or Tsu... or maybe Setsuna..." She pushed his hand away lightly, her eyebrow raised, challenging him.

He sighed, his fingers itching to touch her again. "Babe, please... you know I love you more."

Mina raised an eyebrow, her arms still crossed, though there was a playful gleam in her eyes. "I’m sure that’s what you tell us all..."

Without missing a beat, he reached for her leg again, this time squeezing it gently. "How about I prove it?" He smiled up at her, half-joking but half-serious, hoping his charm would work.

Mina’s blush deepened, but a smirk slowly crept back onto her face. "And how are you gonna do that, lover boy?"

Mineta leaned closer, his voice dropping to a playful whisper. "How about I take you out tonight for a drink... and then later, you can swallow."

Mina rolled her eyes, smacking his arm lightly. "That was dumb... but I’m used to it by now." She let out a laugh, her tension easing up. "Sure, it’s been a while since we’ve been on a date. I was starting to worry I was gonna get forgotten," she added, placing a hand over her chest and feigning sadness.

Mineta grinned, leaning back and folding his arms behind his head. "You know I could never forget my pinky."

She smiled, finally leaning down to kiss him. Her lips were soft, familiar, and for a brief moment, he forgot about everything else in the room. It was just the two of them, and nothing else mattered.

But then reality sank back in, and Mineta’s eyes, almost out of habit, scanned the classroom. His gaze wandered over to the rest of the 1A girls, his other "girls." He couldn’t help but check on them—Tsu and Momo, the two other pieces of his heart.

Tsu was her usual calm self, quietly talking with Uraraka and Hagakure. Toru, as always, was the most animated of the group, her invisible hands gesturing wildly as she carried the conversation. Tsu, ever the listener, nodded along with her frog-like patience, glancing between Hagakure and Uraraka as if she was trying to make sense of their rapid-fire conversation.

Then there was Momo, her body always a sight to behold. Even from behind, with her long, elegant back facing him, she was stunning. The uniform hugged her in all the right places, her curves subtle but undeniable. Momo was like art—beautiful from any angle.

He let his gaze linger just a second longer before his eyes drifted to the girl Momo was talking to—Jirou. He couldn’t help but feel a strange warmth in his chest when he saw them laughing together again. It had taken some time, but Jirou was opening up again, becoming more herself. It was nice to see her in high spirits.

But something caught his attention—a glance. Jirou’s eyes were on him.

For a brief moment, their gazes met, and his stomach dropped. She was looking at him, really looking. The moment their eyes locked, Jirou’s expression shifted, her usual stoic exterior cracking as her cheeks flushed a deep red. Her eyes widened in shock before she quickly turned away, her hands fumbling with something on her desk.

Mineta blinked, confused. Why was she looking at him? Was it just a coincidence? Was she actually looking at Mina and just happened to glance his way? And that blush—what was that about?

Before he could think too hard about it, Mina’s voice broke through his thoughts. "Hey, babe."

"Hm?" He turned back to her, the confusion still lingering.

"When’s the last time you went on a date with Yaomomo?"

He thought about it for a moment, scratching his chin. "I think it’s been a few days... why?"

Mina smiled, crossing her arms again. "Then let’s have her join too."

Mineta blinked in surprise. "Really? You sure? I mean, she’s not the type to get mad or anything, and I already planned to take her out on her own date anyway."

"Yeah, I’m sure. It’ll be fun." Mina’s smile widened, and she leaned down, planting another kiss on his lips.

Mineta shrugged, smiling against her lips. "Alright, if you say so. I guess it’s a double date then."

Mina giggled, the tension between them fully gone now. She kissed him again, more deeply this time, as if sealing the deal.

Neither of them noticed the glance from the purple-haired girl a few desks away. Nor did they notice the way Momo’s back remained perfectly straight as she continued her conversation, oblivious to the eyes that watched the romance unfolding behind her.

And neither of them saw the pair of big, round brown eyes that lingered on them from the far corner of the room.
=======================================================
Jirou stormed into her room, her heart racing as she slammed the door behind her. She tossed her bag haphazardly toward the corner, not caring where it landed. Her breath hitched, her mind a jumbled mess of confusion and shame as she practically threw herself onto her bed, burying her face into her pillow. She let out a muffled scream, her fists clenched, trying to make sense of everything that had happened.
Why had she done that? Why didn’t she just walk away? The questions echoed in her mind, relentless and unforgiving.

Her thoughts drifted back to earlier, back to the moment when she’d been walking down the hall, fresh from the library. She had gone there to check if they had some books Momo had recommended—something to help with the upcoming exams. Simple, harmless. Nothing more than a quick errand to ease her study stress.
But then she saw them.

Yui and Mineta, slipping into one of the girls’ bathrooms together. At first, Jirou had been confused—what were they doing? But then, it clicked. The way they were looking at each other, the way they moved quickly and quietly. She should’ve just let them be. She should’ve walked away, accepted that it was none of her business, that this was their life.

But instead, she had followed them.

Even now, lying on her bed, she couldn’t explain why. Something compelled her to creep closer, to push the door open just a crack. Immediately, she heard their voices.

Mineta's voice.

Her heart raced, thudding heavily in her chest as the memory played over and over in her mind. Mineta’s voice—it hadn’t sounded anything like the tone she was used to. It was deeper, richer, laced with a darkness that both unsettled and intrigued her. There was something in it that she didn’t want to admit to herself, something raw and undeniable. Lust. Unfiltered and unrestrained. Every word he spoke dripped with it, filling the air with a palpable heat. His voice had been low, almost a growl, as he guided Yui, coaxing her down to her knees. The way he spoke, commanding and full of intent, held an intensity that sent an involuntary shiver coursing through Jirou, even now, hours later. She could still feel the weight of his words pressing on her, lingering in the pit of her stomach, making her body tense.

She shouldn’t have stayed. She should’ve left right then and there, should’ve turned around and forgotten the whole thing.
But she didn’t.

Instead, she found herself walking into a stall, sitting down, pulling her legs up onto the seat. She crouched low, her whole body tense, hiding herself as much as she could.

And then, she listened.

She listened to Mineta’s voice, the way he murmured to Yui, the way his words seemed to echo in the small space of the bathroom. She heard Yui, too—heard the way she responded, the way she moved. And then there was that unmistakable sound. The soft, wet sound of something slipping into Yui’s mouth.

Jirou clenched her eyes shut, her fingers gripping the pillow tighter. She knew what it was. She didn’t want to think about it, didn’t want to name it, but she knew. The thought made her stomach twist.

She should’ve left.

But instead, her hand had moved. Almost without thinking, her fingers slid between her legs, pressing against herself through her clothes. She didn’t want to, she told herself she didn’t. But as Mineta’s voice filled the bathroom, as the sound of Yui’s soft gulps echoed in her ears, she couldn’t stop.

Her body had reacted before her mind could catch up. Her fingers moved against her, faster, more desperate, as the noises grew louder, as Mineta's voice grew more commanding, more seductive. She hated herself for it, for the way her body responded, for the way her heart raced in time with Yui's muffled moans.

Now, lying on her bed, Jirou trembled. She buried her face deeper into the pillow, trying to block out the memories, trying to forget the way it had felt. But no matter how hard she tried, the scene replayed in her mind—Mineta’s voice, Yui’s gasps, and the overwhelming heat that had built inside her.

She lifted her head, her face flushed, tears of frustration pricking at the corners of her eyes. Why had she done it? Why had she listened, and worse, why had she enjoyed it?

Jirou rolled onto her back, staring up at the ceiling. Her mind was a mess of shame and curiosity, her body still tingling with the remnants of her arousal. She had never thought of Mineta that way, never once considered him as anything more than an asshole she sadly had to go to class with… and after the concert, she can say he was her classmate—a pervy one but she could live with it.

But now…

Now, she couldn’t get his voice out of her head. That deep, lustful tone. It had done something to her, something she couldn’t explain.

And worse, she wanted to hear it again.
=======================================================
The cafe Momo picked was tucked away on a quiet street, with charming outdoor seating illuminated by soft, hanging lanterns. The intimate setting allowed for private conversation, the gentle hum of the city in the background adding to the cozy atmosphere. It was the perfect blend of elegance and warmth, just like Momo herself.

As they arrived, Mineta couldn’t help but feel overwhelmed by the sheer beauty of the two girls standing beside him. Momo had dressed elegantly, her hair styled with meticulous precision, the light catching the soft waves that framed her face like a halo. The deep navy of her dress was classy yet understated, flowing gracefully around her with every movement, accentuating her figure while still exuding an air of refinement. The fabric seemed to shimmer softly, making her skin glow with a gentle radiance. She offered him a warm, shy smile, her cheeks lightly flushed, as if she were still coming to terms with her own allure.

In stark contrast, Mina had opted for something far bolder. She wore a bright pink dress that hugged her curves perfectly, its playful design reflecting her vibrant personality. Her hair was wild and carefree, cascading down her back in loose waves, a delightful contrast to Momo’s neatness. As they reached the table, she bounced on her toes, her golden eyes sparkling with mischief and excitement, radiating an infectious energy that made Mineta's heart race.

“You keep staring like that, and I’m gonna start charging you, short stuff,” Mina teased, leaning in closer, her playful wink accompanied by a light giggle that sent shivers down Mineta's spine.

Mineta chuckled nervously, scratching the back of his head as he tore his gaze away, though not without sneaking another glance. “I just… I mean… you both look amazing,” he stammered, trying to regain his composure.

Mina’s grin widened, clearly pleased with the compliment, while Momo’s cheeks deepened in color. She brushed a stray lock of hair behind her ear, a soft smile playing on her lips as she met his gaze. They sat down at the small round table, one on each side of him, their closeness apparent as they leaned into him. Mina’s shoulder pressed comfortably against his, radiating warmth and familiarity, while Momo’s delicate hand brushed his arm as she settled in, sending a thrill through him that he couldn’t ignore. The intimate atmosphere of the cafe felt like a perfect cocoon, wrapping them in a moment that was just for them.

As they settled into their seats, the playful banter began almost immediately, filling the air with laughter and lightheartedness. Mina leaned in closer to Mineta, her eyes gleaming with mischief. “So, what’s the verdict, short stuff? Who do you think looks better tonight—Momo or me?”

Mineta blinked, caught off guard. He glanced between the two girls, both radiating beauty in their own unique ways. “Uh, um… you both look amazing in totally different ways!” he stammered, feeling the heat rise in his cheeks.

Mina laughed, clearly enjoying his flustered state. “Not good enough! You’ve got to pick one!” She nudged him playfully, her shoulder brushing against his, causing his heart to race.

Momo giggled softly, her eyes sparkling. “I think Mina’s just trying to stir up some trouble. Besides, you should appreciate our differences rather than pit us against each other.” She leaned in slightly, her voice teasing yet sweet, “After all, I have the elegance, and Mina has the… charisma.”

“Charisma? More like ‘chaotic energy,’” Mineta jokes, earning a mock glare from Mina.

“Hey! I’ll have you know that my ‘chaotic energy’ is what makes me so lovable!” Mina exclaimed, puffing out her chest in faux indignation. “I mean, how boring would it be if everyone were just elegant and quiet like Momo here?”

“Quiet?” Momo raised an eyebrow, crossing her arms in mock offense. “I’m not quiet! I just choose my words carefully. Unlike some people,” she shot a pointed look at Mina, who was busy trying to steal a piece of Momo’s bread.

Mineta laughed at their friendly bickering, feeling a warm sense of camaraderie enveloping them. “You two are like an old married couple already,” he teased, leaning back in his chair, arms crossed, grinning at them.

“Oh, please! I’m way too young to be ‘married’ to this nerd,” Mina shot back, sticking her tongue out at Momo, who feigned a gasp.

“Excuse me? I’m not a nerd! I’m just… sophisticated,” Momo retorted, a playful smirk creeping onto her lips. “And if anyone’s the nerd here, it’s you, Mina.”

“Hey! I may be a little quirky, but at least I have fun!” Mina laughed, nudging Mineta again. “Right, Mineta? You love my ‘quirkiness,’ don’t you?”

“Uh, yeah! Totally!” he replied, his heart racing as he glanced at her, trying to appear nonchalant. “It keeps things interesting.”

Mina beamed at his response. “See? Even he knows! Momo just wishes she could be more fun like me!”

Momo rolled her eyes, but a smile tugged at her lips. “I have fun in my own way, thank you very much! Like taking care of my plants and reading my books!”

Mina’s laughter rang out again, and Mineta found himself swept up in the joyous atmosphere. “Oh, right! Because nothing says ‘fun’ like talking to plants!”

“Hey! They need love too!” Momo defended, her eyes narrowing playfully at Mina. “Besides, I can’t help it if I appreciate the simple things in life. Not everyone needs to be a whirlwind like you.”

“True, true,” Mina conceded, raising her hands in mock surrender. “But I bet I can convince you to loosen up a little more. Just wait until dessert comes—then we’ll see who’s more fun!”

As the evening progressed, Mineta made subtle romantic gestures that showcased his affection for both Momo and Mina. When Momo leaned in to share a particularly funny story about her latest misadventure at a museum — Mina just gave her the “you sure, you not a nerd look” — he instinctively reached out, his hand gently finding hers under the table. The warmth of her skin against his sent a thrill through him, and he felt a sense of connection blossoming between them. Momo glanced down, surprised but pleased, her cheeks flushing slightly as she gave his hand a soft squeeze, letting him know she appreciated the gesture.

Mina, not one to miss a chance to tease, leaned closer, her golden eyes sparkling with mischief. “Look at you two! Such lovebirds! You’re practically glowing!” she exclaimed, her voice light and playful. Mineta chuckled nervously, scratching the back of his head, but he couldn’t deny the warmth spreading through him.

In that moment, he decided to embrace the lighthearted atmosphere. “Well, you know what they say: happy hand-holding leads to… uh, happy hearts!” he declared, earning a laugh from both girls.

Mina rolled her eyes dramatically but couldn’t hide her smile. “That was terrible, but I’ll allow it because you’re cute.” She leaned in, planting a quick peck on his cheek, her lips lingering just long enough for him to feel the heat radiate from her touch.

The playful atmosphere continued to swirl around them as they enjoyed their meals, but Mineta had to excuse himself to the bathroom for a moment. As he walked away, Mina turned her attention to Momo, a knowing grin spreading across her face.

As the playful mood continued, Mineta excused himself to head to the bathroom, leaving Mina and Momo alone at the table. The moment he was out of earshot, Mina turned to Momo, a conspiratorial grin spreading across her face. “So, can we talk about that kiss?”

Momo’s eyes widened slightly, and she let out a nervous giggle. “I mean, I didn’t expect it at all! It just… happened.” She licked her lips unconsciously, recalling the soft, fleeting touch they had shared. “It was… nice.”

“Nice? Just nice?” Mina smirked, leaning closer, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. “It was more than nice! I mean, did you feel that spark?”

Momo bit her lip, a smile creeping onto her face as she remembered the thrill of the moment. “Okay, maybe it was a little more than nice. It was… exciting.”

“Exciting!” Mina exclaimed, her eyes sparkling with mischief. “Maybe Midnight was right all along about us. She did say we have ‘chemistry.’”

Momo chuckled, unable to deny the connection they had shared. “I can’t say I have any other ideas about what it could be,” she admitted, licking her lips again, as if savoring the memory. “It was… unexpected. But maybe not unwelcome?”

Mina grinned, her eyes sparkling with mischief. “Honestly… I’m not surprised that you and I are, well…”

“Developing a fondness for each other?” Momo offered a teasing glint in her gaze.
Mina nodded enthusiastically. “Exactly! I mean, come on—we’re two sexy, heroic-in-training babes sharing a boyfriend. It was only a matter of time before our lips started gravitating toward each other, right?”

Momo chuckled, her cheeks flushing slightly. “Yeah… and honestly? I wouldn’t mind if it happened again,” she admitted, her tone playful yet sincere.

Mina leaned in closer, a conspiratorial smile on her lips. “Oh, trust me, it’s definitely going to happen soon,”

Just then, Mineta returned, oblivious to the moment they had just shared. He settled back into his seat, and both girls quickly masked their earlier conversation with cheerful smiles. “Hey, what did I miss?” he asked, glancing between them.

“Just girl talk!” Mina chimed in, a playful wink shared with Momo. “You know how it is!”

Mineta nodded, feeling the familiar warmth of their closeness wrapping around him again. As they resumed their evening, romantic gestures continued to flow naturally. Mina leaned her head on Mineta’s shoulder, and he instinctively wrapped an arm around her, pulling her in closer.

Momo, not to be outdone, subtly intertwined her fingers with Mineta’s, her other hand resting on the table, inviting a light touch. Every fleeting connection was charged with electricity, building an unspoken bond between the trio.

As the three settle into their dinner, a peaceful silence begins to envelop their little corner of the cafe. The gentle clinking of cutlery against plates and the occasional murmur of appreciation about how delicious the food is fills the gaps in their conversation. The soft glow of the hanging lanterns casts a warm light over their faces, accentuating their features and adding to the cozy atmosphere.

Midway through the meal, Mineta suddenly feels something tugging at his crotch. He freezes, his fork halfway to his mouth, as he tries to process the unexpected sensation. The tablecloth covers his lap, hiding whatever is happening beneath it. He glances up, his eyes darting between Momo and Mina, seeking an answer.

Mina is looking back at him, a smirk playing on her lips. Her golden eyes are filled with lust, a clear indication that she is the one behind the mysterious tugging. Mineta's gaze drops to her foot, which is discreetly moving under the table, confirming his suspicion. He swallows hard, his heart beginning to race as he realizes that Mina is trying to undo his pants with her foot.

Mineta's breath hitches, and he tries to maintain his composure, not wanting to draw Momo's attention. He shifts slightly in his seat, attempting to conceal the movements beneath the table. Mina's smirk widens, clearly enjoying the effect she's having on him. Her foot continues to work deftly, the gentle tugging sending waves of anticipation coursing through him.

"Is everything okay, Mineta?" Momo asks, noticing his sudden stillness. Her voice is filled with concern, her eyebrows furrowing slightly as she studies his face.

Mineta quickly composes himself, forcing a smile. "Yeah, everything's fine," he replies, his voice slightly strained. "Just… really enjoying the food."

Momo smiles, seemingly satisfied with his answer, and returns to her meal. Mineta lets out a soft sigh of relief, his heart pounding in his chest. He looks back at Mina, who winks at him, her foot continuing its mission beneath the table.

Mineta's body responds to her touch, heat pooling in his belly as he feels his pants loosening. He takes a deep breath, trying to steady himself, but the sensation of Mina's foot against him is overwhelming. He grips his fork tighter, his knuckles turning white as he attempts to focus on his meal.

Mina's smirk turns into a full-blown grin as she watches him squirm. She leans back in her chair, her foot never pausing in its task. Her eyes gleam with mischief and desire, clearly enjoying the power she holds over him in this moment.

Mineta's breath comes in short, shallow gasps, his body tense with anticipation. He can feel the warmth of Mina's foot through his pants, the gentle pressure sending shivers down his spine. He knows he should stop her, should put an end to this dangerous game, but his body refuses to listen to reason.

Mina's foot finally succeeds in its mission. Mineta feels the last of the resistance give way, and his pants are now undone, the cool air of the café hitting his exposed skin. He takes a sharp intake of breath, his eyes widening as he feels Mina's foot slip inside his pants, her toes brushing against his boxers.

Mina's smirk never leaves her face, her eyes locked onto Mineta's as she begins to explore. Her toes trace the outline of his growing erection, the gentle pressure sending waves of pleasure coursing through him. He squirms in his seat, his breath hitching as he tries to maintain his composure.

Suddenly, her other foot joins in, sliding up his thigh and pushing his pants down further, giving her more room to work. Mineta's heart races as he realizes what she's about to do. He grips the edge of the table, his knuckles turning white as he braces himself for what's to come.

Mina's feet work in tandem, one pulling down his boxers while the other wraps around his cock. He lets out a soft gasp, quickly masking it with a cough as Momo glances up at him. He offers her a reassuring smile, his voice barely steady as he says, "Just went down the wrong pipe."

Momo accepts his explanation and returns to her meal, none the wiser to the illicit activities happening under the table. Mineta lets out a sigh of relief, his body tense with anticipation as Mina's feet begin to move.

Her soles are soft and warm, sliding against his shaft with a gentle pressure that sends shivers down his spine. She starts slow, her feet moving in a rhythmic motion that has him gripping the table even tighter. The sensation is unlike anything he's ever felt before, the softness of her skin and the unique angle of her feet creating a whole new experience for him.

Mineta struggles to keep himself composed, his breath coming in short, shallow gasps. He forces himself to take a bite of his food, chewing mechanically as he tries to focus on anything other than the intense pleasure coursing through him. But with every movement of Mina's feet, every subtle shift in pressure, he finds it harder and harder to maintain his facade.

Mina's eyes never leave his, her smirk growing wider as she watches him squirm. She picks up the pace, her feet moving faster, the pressure increasing. Her toes curl around his shaft, the soft pads of her feet pressing against him in all the right places. She's surprisingly skilled, her movements deliberate and controlled, designed to drive him wild.

Mineta's body responds to her touch, his hips lifting slightly off the seat as he seeks more of the exquisite pleasure. He can feel the tension building, the heat pooling in his belly as Mina's feet work their magic. He's never experienced anything like this before, the sensation of her feet against him sending him to heights of pleasure he never knew existed.

He takes a sip of his water, his hand shaking slightly as he brings the glass to his lips. The cool liquid does little to quell the fire burning within him. He sets the glass down, his breath coming in ragged gasps as he struggles to keep himself in check.

The sensation of her feet against him, the thrill of the forbidden act, the danger of being caught—it all combines to create an intoxicating mix of pleasure and adrenaline. Mineta's body is a live wire, every nerve ending sparking with electricity as Mina drives him towards his climax.

Mineta gets closer and closer to the edge. His body is tense, his breath coming in short, ragged gasps as he struggles to maintain his composure. The sensation of her soft, warm soles sliding against his shaft, the unique pressure and angle of her feet, sends waves of pleasure coursing through him, unlike anything he's ever experienced before.

He can feel the tension building, the heat pooling in his belly as Mina's feet work their magic. His hips lift slightly off the seat, seeking more of the exquisite pleasure. He's on the brink, ready to tumble over the edge, his body aching for release.

Just as he's about to climax, Mina suddenly stops. Her feet gently release him, sliding back into her shoes as if nothing had happened. Mineta's eyes widened in disbelief, his body trembling with the abrupt halt of pleasure. He's left hanging on the precipice, his release denied at the last second.

Mina casually reaches for her wine glass, her eyes meeting Mineta's as she brings it to her lips. She winks at him, a mischievous gleam in her golden eyes, before taking a sip, seemingly unbothered by the intense moment they just shared. She sets the glass down, her attention turning back to her meal as if nothing had happened.

Mineta, on the other hand, is a mess of emotions. His body is still tingling with the remnants of pleasure, his heart racing, his breath coming in short, sharp gasps. He's left with a mix of frustration, desire, and disbelief, struggling to process the sudden stop. He quickly grabs his pants, pulling them up and fastening them with shaking hands, hoping Momo doesn't notice his disheveled state.

He steals a glance at Momo, relieved to see that she's still engrossed in her meal, seemingly oblivious to the illicit activities that had been taking place under the table. He takes a deep breath, trying to calm his racing heart, trying to regain some semblance of composure.

Mineta's eyes dart back to Mina, who is now casually chatting with Momo about the dessert menu. She seems completely unfazed, her earlier mischief hidden behind a mask of innocence. He can't believe how easily she's switched gears, leaving him in a state of turmoil while she carries on as if nothing happened.

He takes a sip of his water, his hand shaking slightly as he brings the glass to his lips. The cool liquid does little to quell the fire burning within him. He sets the glass down, his breath slowly returning to normal, his body still humming with unspent energy.

As the dinner continues, Mineta struggles to focus on the conversation, his mind consumed by the intense experience he just shared with Mina. He's left with a mix of frustration and longing, his body aching for the release that was so cruelly denied. Yet, at the same time, he's exhilarated by the thrill of their secret encounter, the danger of being caught, the unique pleasure of Mina's touch.

As the dinner progresses, the trio eventually reaches the dessert course. The waiter places an array of sweet treats on the table, but Mineta's mind is far from the delicacies in front of him. His body is still humming with unspent energy, his encounter with Mina having left him in a state of heightened arousal. He squirms in his seat, his eyes darting between the two girls, his heart racing with anticipation.

As they begin to dig into their desserts, Mineta finds his hand wandering under the table, drawn to Momo like a moth to a flame. He starts with her leg, his fingers gently tracing the smooth skin of her thigh, hidden from view by the tablecloth. Momo jumps slightly, her eyes widening as she looks at him in surprise.

"Mineta, what are you doing?" she whispers, her cheeks flushing slightly as she glances around to ensure no one is watching.

Mineta just grins, his hand continuing its exploration. He moves up to her butt, his fingers gently squeezing the soft flesh, eliciting a soft gasp from Momo. She squirms in her seat, her breath hitching as she tries to maintain her composure.

"Mineta, stop," she whispers, her voice barely audible. "Someone might see."

But Mineta is beyond caring. His body is a live wire, his desire for Momo overwhelming his rational thought. He leans in closer to her, his hand moving to her stomach, his fingers tracing the gentle curves of her body. Momo's breath hitches again, her eyes filled with a mix of surprise and desire.

"What's gotten into you all of a sudden?" she asks, her voice barely above a whisper. Her hand reaches under the table, grasping his wrist, trying to still his wandering fingers.

Mineta leans in even closer, his breath hot on her ear. "I can't help it," he whispers back, his voice filled with urgency. "I need you, Momo. I need you now."

Momo's eyes widened, her cheeks flushing a deeper shade of red. She glances around the café, her expression a mix of embarrassment and excitement. "Mineta, we can't. Not here," she whispers, her grip on his wrist tightening. "You need to calm down. We can wait until we get to the bedroom."

Mineta shakes his head, his body tense with desire. "I don't know if I can make it that far," he admits, his voice filled with a mix of frustration and longing. His hand strays back to her thigh, his fingers tracing delicate patterns on her skin.

Momo bites her lip, her eyes filled with a mix of concern and arousal. She can see the desperation in his eyes, feel the tension in his body. She takes a deep breath, trying to calm her own racing heart. "Mineta, please," she whispers, her voice filled with pleading. "You have to try. We can't do this here."

Mineta takes a shaky breath, his hand pausing in its exploration. He looks into Momo's eyes, seeing the sincerity and concern reflected back at him. He knows she's right, knows that he needs to rein in his desire, at least for now. He nods, his body still tense with need, but his mind made up.

"Okay," he whispers, his hand slowly retreating from her thigh.

As the trio finishes their dessert, Mina's smile never leaves her face. She leans in close to Mineta, her golden eyes sparkling with mischief as she teases him. "So, did you enjoy your dessert, Mineta?" she asks, her voice laced with innuendo. She knows exactly what she's doing, her earlier footjob having left him in a state of heightened arousal.

Mineta squirms in his seat, his body still humming with desire. He tries to maintain his composure, but the smirk on Mina's face makes it clear that she knows the effect she's having on him. Before he can respond, Momo grabs his other hand, her fingers entwining with his. She smiles at him, her eyes filled with a mix of affection and concern, having witnessed his earlier restlessness.

The three make their way out of the café, their strides filled with purpose as they head towards the waiting limo. Tenou, their driver, stands beside the vehicle, opening the door for them as they approach. Mineta steps inside first, followed by Mina and Momo, the two girls sandwiching him between them on the plush leather seats.

As the limo pulls away from the curb, Momo turns to Mineta, her expression curious. She opens her mouth to ask about what happened at the end of their dinner, but her words are cut off by a sudden, unexpected sight. Mineta's hand slides between Mina's thighs, his fingers deftly finding their way to her crotch. Mina lets out a soft moan, her head falling back against the seat, her eyes fluttering closed.

Momo's eyes widen in shock, her mouth hanging open as she watches the intimate exchange. She turns to Mineta, her expression a mix of surprise and confusion. "Mineta, what are you doing?" she asks, her voice barely above a whisper.

Mineta turns to her, a smirk playing on his lips. "Where do you think I got the idea from?" he asks, his fingers continuing to explore Mina's intimate area. Mina giggles, her eyes opening to reveal a mischievous gleam.

"Midnight gave me the idea," she admits, her voice filled with amusement. "She thought it would be a fun way to... spice things up."

Mineta chuckles, his head shaking slightly. "I should have known," he says, his voice filled with a mix of exasperation and affection. He leans in, capturing Mina's lips in a passionate kiss, his fingers continuing to work their magic between her thighs.

Momo watches the exchange, her eyes filled with a mix of confusion and curiosity. She's not sure what they're talking about, not sure what she's missing. She turns to Mineta, her voice filled with uncertainty as she asks, "What are you two talking about? What idea?"

Mineta breaks away from his kiss with Mina, turning to face Momo. His smirk softens into a warm smile, his eyes filled with a mix of desire and affection. He leans in, capturing Momo's lips in a gentle, reassuring kiss. When he pulls away, his voice is filled with intensity, filled with promise.

"I'm going to fuck your world tonight, Momo," he whispers, his words sending a shiver down her spine. "Both of yours. I'm going to make you feel things you've never felt before. I'm going to make you scream my name until you can't scream anymore."

Momo's eyes widen, her breath hitching as she takes in his words. She can see the desire in his eyes, feel the intensity of his promise. She bites her lip, her body responding to his words, her heart racing with anticipation. She knows that tonight is going to be different, knows that Mineta is going to push her boundaries, push her limits. And she knows that she's ready for it, ready for him.

As the limo speeds through the night, the city lights flickering past the windows, the trio is filled with a mix of anticipation and excitement. Mineta's hands continue to explore, his fingers teasing and tantalizing, his kisses filled with promise. Mina and Momo respond to his touch, their bodies pressing against his, their breaths coming in short, sharp gasps. They know that the night ahead is going to be intense, going to be explosive. And they know that they're ready for whatever comes their way. They're ready for Mineta, ready for each other, ready for the world of pleasure that awaits them.
=======================================================
In the quiet solitude of her room, Jirou lies alone, the darkness enveloping her like a thick, velvety blanket. The only light comes from the faint glow of the city seeping through the cracks in her curtains, casting long, dancing shadows across her walls. Her sheets are a tangled mess around her, a testament to the restless night she's been having.

As we journey along her legs, we notice the slight sheen of sweat that coats her skin, highlighting the subtle curves of her calves and the lean muscles of her thighs. Her legs are sprawled out, relaxed and heavy with the weight of her recent release. The room is filled with the musky scent of her arousal, a heady perfume that clings to the air like a thick fog.

Her pussy is a total mess, glistening with the remnants of her climax. The folds are swollen and sensitive, a deep, throbbing ache pulsating through them. A small puddle of her juices has formed beneath her, soaking into the sheets, a visible reminder of the pleasure that had coursed through her body mere moments ago.

As we continue our journey up her body, we notice the slight tremble that runs through her, the aftershocks of her orgasm still rippling through her nerves. Her stomach is taut, the muscles tense and quivering, her belly button rising and falling rapidly with her heavy breaths. Her ribcage expands and contracts dramatically, her lungs working overtime to fill her body with much-needed oxygen.

Her small breasts heave with each breath, the nipples hard and pointed, standing at attention in the cool night air. They're surrounded by a smattering of goosebumps, her skin prickling with sensitivity. A thin layer of sweat coats her chest, making her skin glisten like a pearl in the moonlight.

Her collarbone juts out sharply, leading up to her slender neck, which is arched back, her head thrown into the pillows. Her hair is a mess, a wild tangle of purple locks spread out around her like a halo. The strands are damp with sweat, clinging to her forehead and the nape of her neck.

One of her hands is thrown over her eyes, her fingers pressing firmly against her eyelids, as if she's trying to block out the world around her. Her eyebrows are furrowed, her lips parted slightly, her breath coming in ragged, uneven gasps. She's lost in her own world, her own pleasure, her own desperation.

Her other hand roams freely over her body, her fingers tracing delicate patterns on her skin. She touches herself with a sense of urgency, a sense of need, as if she's trying to find a button she can't quite reach. Her fingertips brush against her nipples, her stomach, her thighs, her touch leaving a trail of fire in its wake.

She squirms beneath her own touch, her hips lifting off the bed, seeking more, needing more. She's chasing something, something just out of reach, something that she can't quite grasp. Her body is a live wire, every nerve ending sparking with electricity, every touch sending shockwaves coursing through her.

She lets out a soft, frustrated groan, her hand moving faster, her touch becoming more insistent. She pinches her nipples, her back arching as a jolt of pleasure-pain shoots through her. She drags her nails down her stomach, leaving red welts in their wake, the sting grounding her, centering her.

Her hand moves lower, her fingers brushing against her clit, sending a shockwave of pleasure through her. She gasps, her hips jerking, her body convulsing as she touches the sensitive bundle of nerves. She's close, so close, her body teetering on the edge of another orgasm.

But it's not enough. She needs more. She needs something that she can't quite reach, can't quite grasp. She lets out a frustrated cry, her hand moving faster, her touch becoming almost punishing in its intensity. She's chasing her release, chasing that elusive high, chasing that button that she just can't seem to find.

Her breath comes in short, sharp gasps, her chest heaving, her body trembling. She's a mess of sensation, a mess of need, a mess of desire. She's lost in her own world, her own pleasure, her own desperation. And she can't find her way out. She can't find that button, that release, that escape that she so desperately craves.

She lets out a final, frustrated cry, her body convulsing, her hips lifting off the bed as she chases her release. And then, suddenly, it's there. That button, that escape, that release that she's been chasing. Her body tenses, her back arching, her toes curling as she tumbles over the edge, her orgasm crashing through her like a tidal wave.

She cries out, her voice echoing through the dark room, her body convulsing as wave after wave of pleasure courses through her. Her hand finally stills, her fingers pressing firmly against her clit, riding out the last of her orgasm. Her breath comes in ragged, uneven gasps, her chest heaving, her body trembling.

As the waves of pleasure begin to subside, Jirou's body relaxes, her muscles turning to jelly, her breath evening out. Her hand falls away from her eyes, her fingers tracing the lines of her face, her touch gentle, soothing. She takes a deep, steadying breath, her body finally at peace, her mind finally quiet.

In the darkness of her room, Jirou lies alone, her body a mess of tangled sheets and sweat-slicked skin. Her breath comes in soft, even inhales, her chest rising and falling gently, her heart finally slowing to a steady beat. She's found her release, found her escape, found her peace.

But as the haze of her orgasm begins to lift, a sudden realization hits her. She's never come like that before, never experienced such an intense, all-consuming pleasure. And as she replays the moment in her mind, she realizes what had pushed her over the edge. It was him. The thought of him, the memory of his touch, the fantasy of his body against hers.

"I never came like that in my life..." she whispers to herself, her voice barely audible in the quiet room. Her eyebrows furrow, her expression turning thoughtful, introspective. "Why did thinking of him make me come so much?"

She bites her lip, her mind racing with questions, with doubts, with curiosities. She's never experienced anything like this before, never felt such a strong, visceral reaction to the mere thought of someone. And she's not sure what to make of it, not sure what it means, not sure what she should do.
=======================================================
The room is a mess, a testament to the passion that has been unfolding within its walls. The sheets are tangled and damp, strewn with used condoms that glisten in the soft glow of the bedside lamp. The atmosphere is electric, charged with the raw, primal energy of three bodies entwined in a dance of lust and love.

Mineta is the center of this storm, his body slick with sweat as he moves with a rhythm that is both urgent and controlled. He is positioned between Momo's thighs, her legs wrapped around his waist, pulling him deeper into her. Her back is arched, her head thrown back into the pillows, her eyes closed as she surrenders to the sensation of him inside her.

Mineta's cock is a force to be reckoned with, thick and hard, filling Momo completely. She moans as he thrusts into her, the sound escaping her lips like a secret, whispered into his ear. Her hands grip the sheets, her knuckles white as she holds on, her body rocking with each of his movements. The familiar, amazing feeling of him inside her is almost too much to bear, sending waves of pleasure coursing through her veins.

Momo's breath comes in short, sharp gasps, her chest heaving as she struggles to keep up with the intensity of their lovemaking. Her skin is flushed, a delicate pink that spreads from her cheeks down to her breasts, which bounce gently with each of Mineta's thrusts. Her nipples are hard, standing at attention, begging to be touched, to be tasted.

Mineta leans down, capturing one of her nipples in his mouth. He sucks and nibbles, his tongue swirling around the sensitive bud, drawing a gasp from deep within Momo. She shivers, her body responding to his touch, her pussy clenching around his cock, pulling him even deeper.

As Mineta continues to thrust into Momo, his body moving with a fluid grace that belies his size, Mina watches from the sidelines. Her golden eyes are filled with lust and admiration, her body humming with anticipation. She knows that her turn is coming, that soon she will be the one beneath Mineta, the one feeling the incredible sensation of his cock inside her.

Mina moves closer, her body pressing against Mineta's as she leans in to kiss him. Her lips are soft and warm, a contrast to the fierce, passionate way he is claiming Momo. Her tongue darts out, tracing the line of his jaw, the curve of his neck, before finding his lips. They kiss deeply, their tongues entwined, their breaths mingling, their bodies pressed tightly together.

Mineta's hands roam freely over Mina's body, his fingers tracing the curves of her hips, the swell of her breasts. He pulls her closer, his body sandwiched between the two girls, his cock still buried deep inside Momo. The sensation of Mina's body against his, her lips on his, her hands exploring his skin, is almost too much to bear. He can feel his orgasm building, the pressure in his balls growing with each thrust, each kiss, each touch.

And then, with a final, powerful thrust, Mineta comes, his cock pulsing as he releases into the condom. Momo cries out, her own orgasm crashing through her, her body convulsing as waves of pleasure course through her. She clings to him, her nails digging into his back, her breath coming in ragged, uneven gasps.

Mina watches with a smile, her eyes filled with a mix of lust and admiration as she takes in the beautiful sight of Mineta and Momo lost in their shared pleasure. She knows that she is next, that soon she will be the one beneath Mineta, the one feeling the incredible sensation of his cock inside her.

Mineta pulls out of Momo, his breath coming in ragged gasps as he discards the used condom, tossing it onto the pile with the others. Mina, ever the attentive lover, takes the initiative and grabs a new condom, her soft, skilled hands easily rolling it onto his still-hard cock. He groans at the sensation, his body already craving more.

As Mina finishes putting on the new condom, Mineta turns his attention back to Momo. He takes in the sight of her, her body flushed and glistening with sweat, her hair a wild tangle around her face, her eyes filled with a mix of satisfaction and desire. He knows that he wants more, that he craves more of her, that he needs more of her.

He leans in, capturing her lips in a deep, passionate kiss. He can taste the remnants of their shared pleasure, the sweetness of her lips, the heat of her breath. He pulls back, his eyes locked onto hers, his voice filled with intensity and desire. "I want more, Momo," he whispers, his voice barely audible. "I want to fuck your ass."

Momo's eyes widen in shock, her breath hitching as she takes in his words. She had never considered such a thing, had never even thought about it. But as she looks into Mineta's eyes, as she sees the desire and the trust reflected back at her, she knows that she wants to give him this, that she wants to explore this new, uncharted territory with him.

Mina, who has been quietly watching the exchange, is equally shocked by Mineta's request. She stays silent, her eyes darting between Mineta and Momo, her body tense with anticipation. She knows that this is a big step for Momo, that this is something new and unknown…

Momo bites her lip, her mind racing with thoughts and doubts and questions. But as she looks into Mineta's eyes, as she sees the sincerity and the desire and the trust reflected back at her, she knows that she wants to give him this, that she wants to explore this new, uncharted territory with him.

She takes a deep breath, her voice filled with resolve as she whispers, "I trust you, Mineta. I want to do this with you."

Mineta smiles, his eyes filled with a mix of gratitude and desire. He leans in, capturing her lips in one more deep, passionate kiss before turning her around, his hands gently guiding her into position. He takes in the sight of her ass, the soft, smooth curves that are now right in front of him, the promise of what is to come sending a thrill of anticipation coursing through his veins.

He presses the tip of his cock against her entrance, the tight, puckered hole that he is about to claim as his own. He can feel the resistance, the tightness that is unlike anything he has ever experienced before. He takes a deep breath, his body tense with the effort of holding back, of going slow, of not wanting to hurt his lover.

He pushes forward gently, his cock slowly sliding into her ass. He groans, the sensation of her tightness enveloping him, the heat of her body surrounding him, the intensity of the moment overwhelming him. He has never felt anything like this before, never experienced such a tight, such a hot, such a mind-blowing sensation.
Momo moans, her body tensing as she feels him enter her. The sensation is new, unfamiliar, a mix of pleasure and pain that sends shockwaves coursing through her. She grips the sheets tighter, her knuckles turning white as she holds on, her body adjusting to the invasion, to the intrusion, to the incredible, mind-blowing sensation of his cock inside her ass.

Mineta pauses, his breath coming in ragged gasps as he gives her a moment to adjust, to acclimate, to accommodate him. He can feel her body relaxing, her muscles loosening, her breath evening out. He knows that she is ready, that she is willing, that she is eager to explore this new, uncharted territory with him.

He begins to thrust, his hips moving in a slow, gentle rhythm. He is careful, cautious, not wanting to hurt her, not wanting to cause her pain. He wants this to be good for her, wants this to be pleasurable for her, wants this to be an experience that she will never forget.

Momo moans, her body rocking with each of his thrusts. The sensation is intense, overwhelming, a mix of pleasure and pain that sends her spiraling into a world of sensation that she has never experienced before. She can feel every inch of him, every ridge, every vein, every pulse of his cock as it slides in and out of her ass.

Mina, who has been watching the exchange with a mix of shock and awe, moves closer, her body pressing against Momo's, her hands reaching out to hold her, to support her, to comfort her. She can see the pleasure written all over Momo's face, can hear the moans and groans that escape her lips, can feel the tension in her body as she surrenders to the sensation of Mineta's cock inside her ass.

Mina smiles, her eyes filled with a mix of lust and admiration as she takes in the sight of her boyfriend claiming the ass of his other girlfriend in such an intimate, such a primal, such a raw and intense way. She leans in, her lips finding Momo's, capturing her in a deep, passionate kiss. She can taste the moans on her lips, can feel the pleasure in her breath, can sense the intensity of the moment that they are sharing.

Mineta watches the exchange, his eyes locked onto the sight of Mina and Momo, their bodies entwined, their lips locked, their breaths mingling. The sight of them, the sight of his girlfriends, his lovers, his partners, his confidantes, his allies, his friends, his soulmates, his everything, sends a thrill of pleasure coursing through him, sends a wave of desire crashing over him, sends a surge of energy pulsing through his veins.

He increases his pace, his hips moving faster, his thrusts becoming more urgent, more insistent, more demanding. He can feel the pleasure building, the pressure in his balls growing, the intensity of the moment overwhelming him. He knows that he is close, that his orgasm is just within reach, that the promise of release is just around the corner.

But he also knows that he wants to make this good for Momo, wants to make this pleasurable for her, and wants to make this an experience that she will never forget. He reaches around, his fingers finding her clit, the sensitive bundle of nerves that he knows will send her spiraling into a world of pleasure that she has never experienced before.

He rubs her clit in time with his thrusts, his fingers moving in a rhythm that is both urgent and controlled. He can feel her body responding, her muscles tensing, her breath coming in short, sharp gasps, her moans and groans growing louder, more insistent, more desperate.

Momo's body is a live wire, every nerve ending sparking with electricity, every touch sending shockwaves coursing through her. She can feel the pleasure building, the pressure in her core growing, the intensity of the moment overwhelming her. She knows that she is close, that her orgasm is just within reach, that the promise of release is just around the corner.

And then, suddenly, it's there. The orgasm crashes through her, sending waves of pleasure coursing through her veins, sending shockwaves of sensation pulsing through her body, sending her spiraling into a world of ecstasy that she has never experienced before. She cries out, her voice echoing through the room, her body convulsing, her muscles clenching, her breath coming in ragged, uneven gasps.

Mineta groans, the sensation of her orgasm, the sight of her pleasure, the sound of her cries sending him tumbling over the edge. His own orgasm crashes through him, his cock pulsing, his body convulsing, his breath coming in short, sharp gasps. He can feel the pleasure coursing through him, the release overwhelming him, the intensity of the moment consuming him.

As the waves of pleasure begin to subside, Mineta slows his thrusts, his body gently coming to a stop. He pulls out of Momo carefully, his breath coming in ragged gasps, his body spent but his mind still racing with the intensity of their shared experience. Momo's body, exhausted and satisfied, begins to collapse, her legs giving way beneath her.

Mina, ever attentive and caring, is there in an instant. She catches Momo in her arms, her strong yet gentle embrace providing the support Momo needs. Mina smiles softly as she looks down at Momo, seeing the exhaustion and satisfaction etched on her face. She leans in, pressing a tender kiss to Momo's forehead, a silent acknowledgment of the incredible moment they just shared.

As Mina pulls back, her eyes widen in surprise as she sees Mineta already putting on a new condom. Their eyes lock, and a spark of understanding and desire passes between them. Almost out of instinct, Mina hugs Momo tightly, her arms wrapping protectively around her. She guides Momo down onto the bed, laying her gently on her side, ensuring she is comfortable and safe.

Mina then spreads her own legs wide, opening herself up completely to Mineta. The sight of her, ready and waiting, sends a fresh surge of desire coursing through him. He takes a moment to appreciate the sight before him—Mina's inviting pussy and right next to it, Momo's wonderful ass, still glistening with the remnants of their passion. The contrast between the two, the raw and the tender, the wild and the calm, sends a thrill of anticipation through him.

Mineta moves closer, his eyes never leaving Mina's. As Mineta positions himself between Mina's spread legs, he takes a moment to appreciate the sight before him. Her body is open and inviting, her eyes filled with a mix of desire and anticipation. He guides his cock to her entrance, feeling the heat and wetness that awaits him. With a gentle yet firm thrust, he pushes inside her, his cock sliding into her pussy with a familiar ease.

Mina moans softly as she feels him enter her, her body responding instinctively to his touch. Mineta takes a deep breath, savoring the sensation of being inside her, the warmth and tightness that envelops him. He begins to move, his hips finding a rhythm that is both controlled and passionate.

With one hand, Mineta reaches down and grabs Mina's leg, lifting it over his shoulder. The change in angle allows him to go deeper, to hit spots inside her that send waves of pleasure coursing through her body. Mina gasps, her back arching as she feels the intensity of his thrusts.

With his other hand, Mineta reaches out and grabs Momo's ass, his fingers digging into the soft, smooth flesh. The contrast between Mina's pussy and Momo's ass is stark—where Momo's ass was tight and resistant, Mina's pussy is molded perfectly for his cock, having accommodated him countless times before. The familiarity of her body, the way she responds to his touch, sends a thrill of pleasure and satisfaction through him.

Mineta continues to thrust into Mina, his body moving with a fluid grace that belies the intensity of their connection. Each thrust sends shockwaves of pleasure through both of them, their bodies syncing in a dance of desire and need. Mina's moans grow louder, her breath coming in short, sharp gasps as she clings to him, her fingers digging into his back.

The sight of Momo's ass right next to him, the memory of the intense pleasure he experienced with her, adds an extra layer of excitement to the moment. He can feel the contrast between the two experiences, the different sensations and pleasures that each of his lovers provides. It's a heady mix, a cocktail of desire and satisfaction that sends his senses into overdrive.

Mineta's hand on Momo's ass tightens, his fingers gripping her flesh as he continues to thrust into Mina. The dual sensation of having one lover in his arms while touching another sends a surge of energy through him, fueling his movements and intensifying his pleasure.

Mina's body responds to every thrust, every touch, every caress. She can feel the pleasure building, the pressure in her core growing with each movement. She knows that she is close, that her orgasm is just within reach, that the promise of release is just around the corner.

Mineta leans down, capturing Mina's lips in a deep, passionate kiss. He can taste the moans on her lips, can feel the pleasure in her breath, can sense the intensity of the moment that they are sharing. He knows that he wants to make her come, wants to make her scream his name, wants to make her lose herself in the pleasure that only he can provide.

He increases his pace, his hips moving faster, his thrusts becoming more urgent, more insistent, more demanding. He can feel the pleasure building, the pressure in his balls growing, the intensity of the moment overwhelming him. He knows that he is close, that his orgasm is just within reach, that the promise of release is just around the corner.

And then, suddenly, it's there. The orgasm crashes through him, sending waves of pleasure coursing through his veins, sending shockwaves of sensation pulsing through his body, sending him spiraling into a world of ecstasy that he has never experienced before. He groans, his body convulsing, his cock pulsing, his breath coming in ragged, uneven gasps.

Mina cries out, her own orgasm crashing through her, her body convulsing, her muscles clenching, her breath coming in short, sharp gasps. She clings to him, her fingers digging into his back, her body rocking with each of his thrusts, her moans and groans filling the room.

As the waves of pleasure begin to subside, Mineta slows his thrusts, his body gently coming to a stop. He pulls out of Mina, his breath coming in ragged gasps, his body spent, his mind at peace. He discards the condom, tossing it onto the pile with the others, his eyes never leaving the sight of his girlfriends…

Chapter Text

The soft, echoing sounds of moaning filled the air, a symphony that had become quite common in the female bathroom located on the third floor of U.A. High, the premier hero school in Japan. The moans, low and throaty, were unmistakably those of a young man, and they belonged to none other than Class 1-A's resident grappler, Minoru Mineta. The boy who, in his first year as a hero-in-training, had managed to capture the hearts of many girls and women alike.

The bathroom was dimly lit, the flickering fluorescent light above casting long shadows that danced across the tiled floor. The air was thick with a mixture of steam from the recently used showers, the faint scent of soap, and the musky aroma of arousal. The sound of dripping water from a nearby faucet created a steady rhythm that seemed to synchronize with the urgent, desperate moans escaping Mineta's lips.

Currently, one of those girls who had fallen for him was demonstrating her devotion and love in a most intimate manner. She was kneeling on the cold, hard tiles before him, her U.A. uniform still mostly in place, save for her gray jacket, which lay discarded to the side. Her white collared button-up shirt was open, revealing a tantalizing glimpse of her cleavage, framed by the cups of her white bra. Her skirt was hiked up, fanned out around her like a dark flower, as she knelt with her legs spread slightly apart. A glimpse of her panties could be seen, pushed down just enough to expose her glistening, needy entrance, the scent of her arousal filling the air like a heady perfume.

Mineta sat on the closed toilet seat, his hands gripping the edges so tightly his knuckles were white. His uniform pants were pooled around his ankles, his boxers stretched obscenely around his thighs, as the girl before him lavished attention on his hard, throbbing length. Her lips, slick and shiny, were stretched wide around his shaft, her cheeks hollowing out as she took him deeper, her tongue working expertly along the underside.

The sounds of her ministries were wet and messy, filling the bathroom with an erotic symphony that seemed to bounce off the tiled walls. Mineta's moans grew louder, more desperate, as she took him deeper still, her nose brushing against the neatly trimmed hair at the base of his cock. He could feel the heat of her mouth, the slickness of her saliva, and the occasional graze of her teeth, sending jolts of pleasure coursing through his body.

Her own needs were evident, her hips shifting restlessly as she knelt before him, her pussy slick and wet, aching to be filled. But for now, she was content to show her love and devotion to Mineta, to bring him pleasure in this most intimate of ways. And Mineta, his head thrown back, eyes squeezed shut, was all too happy to receive it.

The girl's mouth was a marvel, a warm, wet haven that enveloped Mineta's length with a skill that left him gasping. Her lips, soft and supple, glided over his shaft with a firm, steady pressure, creating a seal that sent waves of pleasure coursing through him. They were slick and shiny, coated with her saliva, stretching obscenely around his girth as she took him deeper.

Her tongue was a thing of magic, swirling and dancing around his cock like a fluid, living entity. It pressed firmly against the underside of his shaft, tracing the thick vein that ran along its length, before circling the sensitive head, dipping into the slit to gather the beads of pre-cum that had formed there. The sensation was electric, sending jolts of pleasure straight to his core, making his hips jerk involuntarily.

She bobbed her head, her mouth moving up and down his length in a steady, hypnotic rhythm. Her cheeks hollowed out as she sucked, the pressure intensifying, drawing a low, guttural groan from deep within Mineta's chest. Her eyes, warm and brown, gazed up at him, filled with a mixture of lust, love, and a hint of mischief. They watered slightly as she took him deeper, her body's natural reaction to his invading thickness, but she blinked away the tears, determined to bring him pleasure.

When she deep-throated him, her lips touching the neatly trimmed hair at the base of his cock, he could feel the muscles of her throat constricting around his head, massaging it in a way that sent stars bursting behind his closed eyelids. She gagged slightly, her body rebelling against the intrusion, but she breathed through it, her eyes watering more, a single tear spilling over and tracing a path down her cheek. Still, she did not stop, her desire to please him overriding her own discomfort.

The sensation of her throat convulsing around him, the sight of her watering eyes, and the sound of her muffled gags were almost too much for Mineta to bear. He could feel his orgasm building, his balls drawing up tight against his body, his cock swelling and throbbing in her mouth. His hands, which had been gripping the toilet seat, moved to her head, his fingers tangling in her soft hair, not to force, but to guide, to show her the pace he needed.

She responded eagerly, her head moving faster, her mouth and tongue working in tandem to bring him to the brink. The sounds of her sucking, the wet, sloppy noises that filled the bathroom, were lewd and obscene, a symphony of her devotion and his pleasure. Mineta's moans grew louder, more desperate, as he chased his release, his hips moving in time with her mouth, his body tense and coiled like a spring ready to snap.

“Ah Kinoko!”

Mineta's moans grew louder, echoing off the tiled walls of the bathroom, despite his attempts to keep quiet. The thrill of potentially being caught, of someone walking in at any moment, sent a surge of adrenaline coursing through his veins, heightening his pleasure. He bit down on his lip, trying to stifle his sounds, but the sheer ecstasy of Kinoko's mouth on his cock made it nearly impossible.

His eyes flicked to the bathroom door, half-expecting Setsuna to burst in, ready to protect him and warn of any incoming intruders. But it wasn't Setsuna on her knees before him today. Instead, it was Kinoko, a girl from Class 1-B who had been eagerly waiting for her turn to please him. This bathroom, one of his favorite locations for such trysts, had seen many of his girls kneel on the cold, hard tiles, their stockings doing little to cushion their knees.

His mind wandered briefly to the others—Mina, the first to suck him off in this very spot. The memory of their passionate encounter, the first time they had gone all the way, sent a shiver down his spine. Though she acted like she was above it now, trying to maintain her status as the top girl in his harem, he knew she would eagerly drop to her knees if he asked.

Then there was Tsuyu, always eager to practice her technique, her unique frog tongue adding a whole new dimension to the experience. She was becoming quite the expert, openly seeking advice from Midnight and Mount Lady, determined to become the best at pleasing him.

The girls from Class 1-B were proving to be just as eager. Kodai, with her stoic demeanor, transformed into a writhing, moaning mess when he fucked her, her usually emotionless face contorting with pleasure and lust. And Setsuna, his loyal and devoted 'slut,' as she proudly called herself, was always ready to serve him, her eyes filled with a wild, almost feral lust. Midnight had warned him about her, advised him to keep her on a tight leash, to never let her fully sate her desires. And so far, listening to Midnight's advice has served him well.

But right now, it was Kinoko who commanded his attention. Her mouth was hot and wet, her tongue swirling around his shaft as she bobbed her head, taking him deeper with each pass. Her eyes, filled with lust and a hint of challenge, gazed up at him, as if daring him to hold back his orgasm.

The sensation of her mouth on him, the sight of her on her knees, and the thrill of their illicit encounter sent waves of pleasure crashing through him. His hands gripped her hair, guiding her head as she sucked him, her cheeks hollowing out, her lips stretched obscenely around his girth.

He could feel his orgasm building, his balls drawing up tight, his cock throbbing in her mouth. His moans grew louder, more desperate, as he chased his release.

"Ah, fuck... yes... I'm gonna cum," Mineta groaned, his voice a low, guttural growl. His body tensed, muscles coiling like a spring ready to snap. His grip on Kinoko's hair tightened, not to force, but to guide, as his hips began to move more urgently, chasing his impending release. His breath came in short, sharp gasps, his heart pounding in his chest like a drum. The pleasure was overwhelming, a white-hot heat that surged through his veins, consuming every inch of his body. His cock throbbed in Kinoko's mouth, swelling and pulsing as he neared the edge.

"Fuck," Mineta hissed, the word escaping through gritted teeth as he finally let go. His body convulsed, every muscle tensing as his release crashed over him like a tidal wave. His cock pulsed in Kinoko's mouth, and she, sensing his impending climax, looked up at him with an expression of determination and lust.

Her honey-brown hair, styled in a mushroom-shaped bob that framed her narrow shoulders, swayed gently with her movements. She had seen him cum enough times by now, and had brought him to this point often enough to recognize the signs. Her eyes, filled with a mixture of eagerness and devotion, locked onto his as she prepared to take his load.

Setsuna's lectures echoed in her mind, the detailed instructions on how to satisfy their 'master' playing like a mantra. She had taken those lessons to heart, determined to prove herself worthy of his attention and affection. As Mineta's cock throbbed, releasing his hot, salty essence into her mouth, Kinoko was ready. She swallowed eagerly, her throat working to take every last drop, her eyes never leaving his.

The sight of her, on her knees, her lips wrapped around his cock, her eyes filled with a mixture of lust and devotion, sent a fresh wave of pleasure coursing through Mineta. His body shuddered, his breath coming in ragged gasps as he rode out the last waves of his orgasm. Kinoko, ever diligent, continued to suck and lick, cleaning him thoroughly, her tongue swirling around his sensitive head, drawing out a final, shuddering moan from deep within his chest.

"Ah, fuck..." Mineta exhaled sharply, his body still trembling from the intensity of his release.

Kinoko pulled her mouth away from his cock, a smug smirk playing on her lips as she looked up at him. His cock, still semi-hard and glistening with her saliva, twitched under her gaze. "Did I satisfy Daddy?" she asked, her voice a sultry purr.

Mineta, still catching his breath, chuckled weakly. "Yeah... you sure did... man... I definitely needed that..." He sat up, reaching for his boxers to cover himself, his movements languid and slow, as if his body was still recovering from the overwhelming pleasure.

Kinoko watched him, her smirk never fading. "Well... I've learned to pick up when Daddy needs his cock sucked..." she said, her voice filled with a mix of mischief and pride.

Mineta raised an eyebrow, a playful smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. "And when is that?" he asked, genuinely curious.

Kinoko's smirk widened, her eyes sparkling with amusement and lust. "Always," she replied, her voice filled with confidence and promise.

Mineta smirked at her words, a warm glow of satisfaction spreading through him. He leaned down, pressing a soft, affectionate kiss to the top of her head. "Good girl," he murmured, his voice filled with genuine praise. Kinoko's face lit up at his words, her eyes shining with happiness and pride. It was clear that his approval meant the world to her.

With a content sigh, Kinoko grabbed her jacket from the floor and stood up, her movements graceful and fluid. She peeked out of the stall, her eyes scanning the bathroom quickly before turning back to Mineta and giving him a nod, signaling that the coast was clear.

Mineta, now more composed, fixed his belt and adjusted his clothes, making sure everything was in order. He stepped out of the stall, moving to the sinks where Kinoko was already waiting. They washed their hands side by side, their reflections in the mirror showing two people who shared a secret, an intimate bond that went beyond words.

Once they had freshened up, Mineta looked at Kinoko, waiting for her final signal. She gave him a reassuring smile and a slight nod, indicating that it was safe to leave. Together, they walked towards the bathroom door, their steps synchronized, their demeanor calm and collected, as if nothing out of the ordinary had happened.

As they exited the bathroom, they slipped seamlessly into the hallway, blending in with the other students as if they had simply been going about their daily routine. The bathroom door closed behind them, hiding the secret of their passionate encounter, leaving no trace of the intense moments they had shared.

But…

Something neither of them realized…

Was that the whole time, a purple-haired girl had been in the stall next door…

Her breath came in heavy gasps as her hand, slick with her own pleasure, moved rhythmically. She finally felt at ease, knowing she could breathe freely…

"Why... why do I keep coming back!" she whispered to herself, her voice filled with a mix of frustration and longing.
====================================================
Jirou hated the state she’d been in these past days.

Frustration gnawed at her constantly, an incessant itch she couldn’t scratch no matter how hard she tried. Every evening, like clockwork, she found herself retreating to her room, locking the door, and giving in to the heat that wouldn’t leave her alone. At first, it was manageable—a single session enough to take the edge off. But now? Even after reaching her peak once, twice, even three times, the burning ache lingered, clawing at her insides, demanding more.

And it was all because of him.

Mineta.

She sat in class, surrounded by the rest of 1-A, the monotone voice of the teacher droning on about today’s topic. But Jirou couldn’t focus, couldn’t bring herself to care about the lesson. Her gaze kept drifting, her traitorous eyes locking onto Mineta, sitting smugly at his desk, surrounded by his usual group—Momo, Tsuyu, and Mina.

Her jaw tightened as she looked at them, a sour feeling swirling in her chest. Jealousy. She hated admitting it, even to herself, but it was there, festering like an open wound. Every laugh, every casual touch they shared with him, every time Momo’s cheeks turned pink when Mineta whispered something to her—it all sent sharp pangs through Jirou’s gut.

It wasn’t fair.

What made it worse was what Jirou had caught herself doing these past few days. Every time Mineta left the classroom, heading for the bathroom or some other secluded spot, she couldn’t stop herself from following. Creeping. Watching.
She’d heard them.

Heard the soft moans, the muffled gasps, the whispered words of pleasure as he had his way with one of them. Sometimes it was Mina, her laughter mixing with breathy sighs. Other times, it was Tsuyu’s quiet, yet unmistakable cries of bliss. And Momo? Momo was the worst. The prim and proper class rep who everyone thought was so innocent—Jirou had overheard her more than once, her voice trembling as she begged Mineta for more.

Jirou hated herself for listening, for staying pressed against the door or peeking through the smallest cracks, her heart pounding and her body thrumming with need. She hated how much it turned her on, how the sounds of their pleasure haunted her long after she walked away.

But most of all, she hated how much she wanted it. Wanted him.

The logical part of her screamed at her to get over it. Sure, Mineta had turned out to be surprisingly sweet, even thoughtful, after that concert night he’d surprised her with. He’d been kinder than she ever expected, charming in his own awkward way. And, yeah, maybe she’d started to see a different side of him over the past year—a side that wasn’t just perverted jokes and over-the-top antics.

But it wasn’t just his personality that drew her in anymore. It was the way he looked at Momo, the way he treated her like she was the only girl in the world when they were together. Jirou had stumbled across them once in the hallway, Momo down on her knees to his level, Mineta’s hands in her hair as they kissed like their lives depended on it. Jirou had ducked out of sight, biting her lip so hard she thought it might bleed. She knew Mineta wanted more, could see it in the way his hands roamed, but Momo, ever shy, had gently pushed him back, whispering something that made him chuckle before he kissed her again.

Spoiled. That’s what Momo was. Spoiled rotten. The perfect girl with the perfect life, who had everything handed to her on a silver platter. Jirou didn’t just envy her relationship with Mineta; she resented it. What else did Momo get to have that Jirou didn’t?

A sharp sigh threatened to escape her lips, but she clamped her mouth shut, her teeth grinding as she forced her gaze back to the board. The last thing she needed was for the teacher to notice her zoning out, especially when she was already a complete mess. She shifted in her seat, crossing her legs tightly, trying to ignore the slow, insistent heat pooling in her core.

Damn it, Mineta… she thought bitterly, her heart pounding as she stole one last glance at him.

But even as her frustration bubbled to the surface, she couldn’t deny it anymore. She didn’t just want him.

She craved him.

But with all the girls in Mineta’s life—six girls, for goodness’ sake—what chance did she even have? It was a cruel numbers game, and she wasn’t even in the running. She wasn’t curvy like Momo or effortlessly radiant like Mina. She didn’t have Tsuyu’s understated charm or any of the other girls’ standout traits. No boobs, no ass, nothing that would catch his attention, she thought bitterly. The odds of Mineta even sparing her a glance, let alone thinking about her the way he thought about them, were practically nonexistent.

"Is she part of the harem?"

The memory stung like a slap. It was something Kinoko had said once, offhandedly, before the concert. At the time, Jirou had bristled at the very idea. The thought of being lumped into Mineta’s “harem” made her skin crawl back then. She hated the idea of her and Mineta being anything more than classmates…

But now?

Now, the idea didn’t seem quite so ridiculous. In fact, it sounded… kind of nice.

The bell finally rang, and Jirou let out a soft sigh, timing it perfectly with the sound so no one would think much of it. If anyone noticed, they’d just assume she was relieved class was over. And maybe she was—at least now she wouldn’t have to sit here pretending to pay attention while her mind was elsewhere.

As the class began to stir, students packing up their things, Jirou’s gaze inevitably drifted back to him. Mineta.

And there she was—Mina, already at his side, like she had teleported there the second the bell rang. Jirou frowned slightly, unable to stop herself from questioning how Mina managed to move so fast. More than that, how did she make it look so natural? So easy?

Mina leaned over his desk, her hands braced on its surface as she gazed down at him with that trademark smile—bright, warm, and annoyingly affectionate. But there was something else in her expression, something softer, more intimate. Jirou could see it, clear as day: adoration. Mina practically radiated it, her whole body language screaming it.

The way she leaned in, pushing her chest forward ever so slightly, her hips tilted just enough to draw attention—it was like she didn’t care who was watching. If they were alone, Jirou was sure Mina wouldn’t have stopped there. If Mineta was a bigger person She’d probably climb right into his lap, her arms looping around his neck as she whispered something playful and teasing, making him blush.

"Jirou, did you catch what the teacher said about the assignment?"

She blinked, startled, and looked up to see Momo standing beside her desk. The raven-haired girl’s expression was as polite and composed as ever, though her slightly tilted head and curious gaze carried a hint of concern.

Jirou fumbled for words, her brain scrambling to piece together an answer. "Uh… yeah, I think… something about, uh… the notes in section three?" she managed, her voice barely steady.

Momo’s lips curved into a knowing smile, and she giggled softly. "Oh, Jirou," she teased lightly, turning to glance at a couple of their classmates who had wandered closer. "You really should try to pay more attention in class. This is U.A., after all. It’s not the top hero school for nothing."

Jirou felt her cheeks flush with heat, a mix of embarrassment and something else entirely. Momo’s smile was radiant, her giggle warm and musical, as if she didn’t have a single worry in the world. For a moment, Jirou forgot all about her earlier frustrations, caught up in the girl’s effortless charm.

She managed an awkward chuckle, scratching the back of her neck. "Yeah, yeah, I’ll try harder next time," she muttered, hoping her casual tone hid the fact that her heart was racing.

Deep down, Jirou was thankful—so thankful—that Momo hadn’t noticed where her attention had been during class. If she’d caught Jirou sneaking glances at Mineta and Mina, the embarrassment might’ve swallowed her whole.

As Momo continued, still smiling and chatting, Jirou found herself exhaling a quiet sigh of relief. But as her eyes lingered on Momo’s retreating figure, she felt another pang, different this time.
====================================================
Ah..."

Jirou's ears perked up as the soft, rhythmic sounds of moaning filled the air, a symphony of pleasure that sent a shiver down her spine. She could hear Mineta's voice, low and guttural, as he succumbed to the waves of ecstasy crashing over him. The sounds were coming from the bathroom stall next to hers, the thin walls doing little to muffle the intimate noises.

Setsuna, ever the devoted servant, was pulling out all the stops this time. Jirou could hear her voice, breathy and desperate, as she murmured, "Master... Master..." over and over again, like a mantra. The words were interspersed with the wet, sloppy sounds of her mouth on Mineta's cock, her lips and tongue working in tandem to bring him to the heights of pleasure.

Jirou's imagination filled in the blanks, painting a vivid picture of Setsuna on her knees, her eyes filled with lust and devotion as she looked up at Mineta. Her mouth would be stretched wide around his shaft, her cheeks hollowing out as she sucked him deep. The sounds of her gulping, of her throat constricting around his cock, were unmistakable, sending a fresh wave of arousal coursing through Jirou.

She could almost see Setsuna's head bobbing up and down, her tongue swirling around Mineta's length, her saliva coating him, making him slick and shiny. The sounds of her sucking, the wet, messy noises that filled the bathroom, were lewd and obscene, a testament to her skill and her desire to please her master.

Jirou's breath hitched, her own arousal growing as she listened to the illicit encounter. She could feel her heart pounding in her chest, her body responding to the raw, primal sounds of their passion. She shifted slightly, her thighs pressing together, trying to alleviate the ache that was building between her legs.

The sounds of Mineta's moans grew louder, more desperate, as he chased his release. Jirou could hear the faint sound of his hips thrusting, his body moving in time with Setsuna's mouth. The stall walls creaked slightly, a testament to the intensity of their actions. Jirou's breath came in short, sharp gasps, her body tense, her senses heightened, as she listened to the forbidden encounter, her own desire growing with each passing moment.

Jirou's breath quickened as the sounds of Mineta's pleasure intensified. The wet, sloppy noises of Setsuna's mouth on his cock, combined with his deep, guttural moans, sent waves of heat coursing through her body. Her hand, already slick with her own arousal, moved faster between her legs, her fingers circling her clit with a desperate urgency.

The sounds of their passion filled her ears, drowning out everything else. She could hear the faint slap of skin against skin, the muffled moans of Setsuna as she took Mineta deeper, the wet gulping noises as she swallowed him whole. It was a symphony of raw, primal lust, and it was driving Jirou wild.

Her body tensed, her muscles coiling like a spring ready to snap. The pleasure was overwhelming, a white-hot heat that surged through her veins, consuming every inch of her being. Her fingers moved faster, her breath coming in short, sharp gasps, as she chased her own release.

The sounds of Mineta's pleasure pushed her over the edge. With a final, desperate cry, she came, her body convulsing as waves of ecstasy crashed over her. Her pussy clenched, her inner walls pulsing as she rode out her orgasm, her fingers still moving, drawing out every last drop of pleasure.

It was a sensation unlike any other, a rush of pure, unadulterated bliss that left her breathless and shaking. The sounds of real, raw passion were a thousand times more intense than anything a video could provide. The knowledge that she was listening to something real, something forbidden, added a layer of excitement that sent her soaring to new heights.

Her body trembled, her breath coming in ragged gasps as she came down from her high.

But just as her eyes began to settle, the blur of the ceiling coming into focus, she finally regained her vision. As her surroundings sharpened, she noticed something strange—something round, like a ball, floating in the air above the stall. Her heart skipped a beat, a mix of confusion and alarm coursing through her.

As her eyesight fully returned, the blur dissipated, and she saw it clearly—it wasn't a ball at all. It was an eye…

A dusky green eye, staring straight at her, unblinking and intense. The sight sent a shiver creeping down her spine, her mind racing to figure out what it was. The eye seemed to float in the air, its gaze locked onto her with an unsettling focus. Her heart pounded in her chest, a mix of fear and confusion swirling within her.

But then she heard something that almost made her own eyes roll back in her head. Setsuna's voice, filled with amusement and a hint of mischief, broke the tense silence. "Master, you will never believe who is our neighbor... and a peeping one at that..."

Mineta looked at Setsuna in confusion, his gaze flicking between her smiling face and the eerie, floating eye that seemed to be watching them. She was still on her knees, her lips glistening with the remnants of her devoted act, but her expression was one of amusement rather than concern. "What?" he asked, his voice laced with bewilderment.

Setsuna giggled, almost uncontrollably, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "It seems you haven't been as sneaky with your bathroom fucks as you thought..." she said, her voice dripping with playful mockery. She stood up gracefully, her movements fluid and confident, but not before giving his cock one last, lingering kiss. Her lips pressed softly against his sensitive flesh, sending a final jolt of pleasure through him before she pulled away, a smirk playing on her lips.

Mineta's confusion deepened, his mind racing to connect the dots. The eye, the giggling, the revelation—it was all too much to process at once. He looked back at the floating eye, a sense of unease washing over him as he realized the implications of Setsuna's words. Someone had been watching, listening, and he had been none the wiser. The thought sent a chill down his spine, but Setsuna's amusement seemed to diffuse some of the tension, replacing it with a strange mix of curiosity and anticipation.

"W-who is it?" Mineta stammered, his voice trembling with a mix of curiosity and apprehension.

Setsuna smirked, her eyes gleaming with a mischievous delight. She pointed at the stall next to them, her voice laced with intrigue. "Someone you'd never expect..."
Mineta's heart raced as he quickly grabbed his pants, jumping off the toilet and hurriedly pulling up his boxers and pants. He exited the stall, his movements swift and cautious, only after getting the green light from Setsuna, ensuring there wasn't a fourth person lurking around.

He moved to the next stall, his breath hitching in his throat as Setsuna used her floating hand to unlock the door. The moment the lock clicked open, he heard a shocked gasp from inside. Pushing the door open, he revealed a sight that made his jaw drop.

There, on the toilet, was Kyoka Jirou. Her legs were spread wide, her U.A. skirt hiked up, and her panties pulled down to reveal her glistening pussy. The sight was utterly unexpected, and Mineta's eyes widened in disbelief. Her pussy was slick with her own juices, the evidence of her arousal clear and unmistakable. The shock of seeing her like this, so vulnerable and exposed, sent a jolt of surprise and desire coursing through him. This was definitely not something he had expected to see today.

Mineta didn't know what to think, let alone do, what can he do, his eyes looked at her pussy, the proof of what she was doing while him and Setsuna were having there fun, she herself was having her own alone, listening to them most likely, he can only imagine what her quick allowed her to hear…

Jirou sat frozen in horror, her eyes wide with shock as she stared at Mineta and Setsuna. She didn't move an inch, like prey caught by a hunter, hoping that staying still would make her invisible. Of course, it didn't. All it did was give them an unobstructed view of her most intimate moment.

"Jirou..." Mineta's voice cut through the silence, and she almost jumped off the toilet seat, her heart pounding in her chest. Her face felt like it was on fire as she locked eyes with him, the embarrassment overwhelming.

"My place..." Mineta continued, his voice steady and calm.

"W-what...?" Jirou stammered, her mind racing to comprehend what he was saying.

"After school... come to my place, and let's talk... just you and me..." Mineta's words hung in the air, a mix of invitation and command.

"Aww..." Setsuna let out a disappointed sound, but a quick smack on the ass from her master made her stop her antics, though her smirk never disappeared.

"Is that okay?" Mineta asked, his voice gentle yet firm.
Jirou gulped, finally finding the energy to cover her pussy with her skirt, her face burning with shame. She looked away, trying to hide her embarrassment. "I... I will think about it..." she murmured, her voice barely audible.

Mineta nodded, understanding her hesitation. "Alright... if you want to talk whenever, just hit me up and let's talk... or if you want, we never have to talk about this... that's okay too..." He grabbed Setsuna's hand and pulled her out of the bathroom entirely, leaving Jirou alone with her thoughts.

As soon as they left, tears started pouring down Jirou's face. She felt ashamed, humiliated, and ruined... and it was all her fault. She bit her lip, wanting nothing more than to scream and hit herself for putting herself in that situation.

"Stupid... why am I so stupid... I should have stopped..." she whispered to herself, her voice filled with self-loathing.

"My place..."

His words echoed in her mind, and she hugged herself tightly, thoughts of what that could mean filling her head. She wished this had never happened, yet she couldn't deny the strange mix of emotions coursing through her.

"W-why... why am I so horny...?"
====================================================
"So, Master, why didn't you just take her right then and there?" Setsuna asked as they walked the halls, making their way back to their respective classrooms. Her voice was laced with curiosity and a hint of mischief, her eyes sparkling with intrigue.

Mineta glanced at her, a smirk playing on his lips. "You think I wasn't thinking about it..." he replied, his voice trailing off as he recalled the intense moment in the bathroom.

Setsuna giggled, biting her lip playfully. "So what made you leave her for later? Did I do such a good job that your cock didn't get as aroused as normal?" she teased, her voice dripping with pride and amusement.

Mineta glanced at her, confused. "You know damn well how much I can go at it..." he retorted, his voice filled with a mix of pride and defensiveness.

Setsuna giggled again, her eyes gleaming with mischief. "I know... mmm... the rest of us can't keep up... those two sluts are the only ones that can keep up with you, it seems... especially that horny teacher... man, it's hard to listen to her during class knowing you suck the same dick as her..." she said, her voice laced with a mix of admiration and jealousy.

Mineta chuckled at her words, feeling a surge of pride knowing he was the dick in question. "Yeah, well... Midnight is actually the reason why I decided not to..." he admitted, his voice thoughtful.

"Oh?" Setsuna asked, her curiosity piqued.

"She once said... if possible, make sure that the girls' first time is special... make it special... the location one that she will look back at happily... surroundings she won't hate... and always be gentle..." Mineta explained, his voice filled with a sense of responsibility and care.

Setsuna nodded, understanding his reasoning. "Yeah, can't argue with those words... especially the gentle part. You'd probably split her apart if you went all out..." she said, her voice laced with a mix of concern and amusement.

Mineta nodded in agreement. "Yeah... it didn't feel right to take her virginity right then and there... especially since there are things we need to talk about... like what the heck was she doing there... and why was she masturbating to us..." he said, his voice filled with a mix of confusion and intrigue.

"And if this was the first time," Setsuna added, her voice thoughtful.

Mineta stopped and looked at Setsuna as she passed by him, giving him a nice view of her backside. She stopped a bit in front of him, turning to face him with a smirk. "What?" he asked, his voice laced with curiosity.

"Well... who's to say she hasn't done this before..." Setsuna said, moving her hand up to make a V shape with her fingers before licking the space in between. She giggled to herself before walking away, making her return to her classroom and leaving her master alone with his thoughts.

Mineta watched her leave, noting the way she was practically wishing there was wind in the halls to move her skirt as she walked. Her words stuck with him, swirling in his mind like a persistent echo. If what she said was true, it would explain the blushing every time Jirou looked at him... it would explain why she had been nervous whenever he tried to chat with her…

Mineta sighed, feeling the weight of his thoughts pressing down on him. He had a lot on his plate, yet again, and once again it involved Jirou. But this time, it wasn't a spicy dish that he had to make sure didn't boil him alive... Now it was a dish he had to be careful and gentle with... if he was too rough, everything could fall apart…

He looked at the massive window to his left, a window that stretched from the ceiling to the floor, providing a breathtaking view of the beautiful sky outside. The sight was simple yet stunning, a reminder of the beauty that could be found in the most unexpected places. It reminded him of Jirou, her complexity and depth hidden beneath a tough exterior, just like the vast expanse of the sky concealing its endless wonders.

As he stood there, lost in thought, he couldn't help but feel a mix of anticipation and apprehension. The path ahead was uncertain, filled with challenges and surprises, but he was determined to navigate it with care and consideration, ensuring that Jirou's first time would be a memory she would cherish forever.
====================================================
Explaining to his horny harem of six girls—and two adult women—why none of them could be at the house after school today was something difficult, especially since he didn't want to divulge the details. It was enough that Setsuna knew, and thankfully, she was loyal enough to keep her mouth shut.

"I'll keep quiet if your dick is down my throat," was the message she privately sent him when he announced to everyone in the group not to come today. Momo and Mina, of course, asked many questions, their curiosity piqued and their desires unfulfilled. Tsu simply said, "Ok," her straightforward nature made things easier. Yui sent a nude—which almost got him—her playful and seductive nature always managing to catch him off guard. Kinoko sent him a sad emoji and an "Ok daddy," which he read in a sad voice, feeling a pang of guilt for disappointing her.

He sighed and threw his phone to the side, knowing that Midnight and Yu were probably busy anyway, so this meant nothing to them. But he knew Momo and Ashido wanted some, heck, he was pretty sure Mina was ready to shove her boobs in his face during class. Still, he hoped they would respect his words, especially Mina, who could be particularly persistent.

Jirou let him know she would be coming through a message, of course. The odds of her approaching him in person at school after seeing her in that state were next to none. The embarrassment and shock of their encounter in the bathroom were still fresh in her mind, making it nearly impossible for her to face him directly, especially in a public setting like school.

The sharp, clear ring of the front doorbell echoed through the house, cutting through the silence and sending a jolt of anticipation coursing through Mineta. He took a deep breath, steeling himself for what was to come, and made his way to the door. His heart pounded in his chest, a mix of excitement and nervousness swirling within him.

As he reached the door, he paused for a moment, his hand hovering over the doorknob. He could feel the weight of the moment, the significance of what was about to happen. Taking another deep breath, he turned the knob and pulled the door open.

Standing on the other side was Jirou, her nervous energy palpable. She shifted uncomfortably from one foot to the other, her eyes darting around as if searching for an escape route. She was dressed in a baggy purple hoodie that swallowed her frame, paired with jeans and black boots. The outfit was casual and cute, but it was clear she had chosen it to hide as much skin as possible, a defensive measure against the vulnerability she felt.

Mineta's eyes softened as he took her in, noting the way she hugged herself tightly, as if trying to shield herself from the world. Despite her attempts to conceal herself, he couldn't help but find her adorable. The nervousness, the vulnerability—it all added to her charm, making her even more endearing.

"Hey, Jirou," Mineta said gently, his voice warm and inviting. "Come on in."
Jirou looked up at him, her eyes wide with a mix of apprehension and curiosity. She nodded silently, stepping inside as Mineta held the door open for her. The moment she crossed the threshold, the air seemed to shift, charged with a mix of tension and anticipation.

Mineta closed the door behind her, the soft click of the latch echoing in the silence. He turned to face her, his expression open and reassuring. "I'm glad you came," he said, his voice filled with sincerity. "Let's go sit down and talk."

As they stepped into the entryway, he paused and turned to her, his expression soft and caring. "Here, let me get you some slippers," he said, bending down to retrieve a pair of cozy, plush slippers from a nearby shelf. He handed them to her with a gentle smile.

Jirou took the slippers, her fingers brushing against his as she did. She quickly kicked off her boots and slid her feet into the slippers, the warmth and comfort providing a small measure of relief from her anxiety. Mineta watched her, his eyes filled with a mix of concern and affection.

"Would you like anything to drink?" he asked, his voice warm and inviting.
Jirou shook her head, her eyes still cast downwards. "No, thank you," she murmured softly.

Mineta nodded understandingly and gestured towards the living room. "Let's go sit down and talk," he said, leading the way.

They made their way to the couch, the plush cushions enveloping them as they sat down. Jirou perched on the edge of the seat, her body tense and her eyes fixed on a point somewhere on the floor. Mineta sat beside her, his posture relaxed but his eyes filled with worry as he looked at her.

"Alright then… I guess we should talk about… what happened…" Mineta began, his voice gentle yet firm.

Jirou didn't respond, her eyes still fixed on the floor, her body tense with apprehension.

Seeing no other option, Mineta pressed on. "Why were you in the bathroom stall…?"

Jirou gulped, her discomfort palpable. She clearly didn't want to talk about it, but the fact that she was here, in his home, suggested that deep down, she needed to get it off her chest.

"Jirou?" Mineta prompted softly, his voice filled with concern.

Jirou took a deep breath, her voice barely above a whisper. "I—I don't know why I did it… One day, while I was in the bathroom, you walked in with… with that black-haired girl from 1-B… Yui… And since then… I can't stop myself… from going… and hoping you do it again…" Her voice trailed off, becoming quieter and quieter until it was barely audible.

Mineta was shocked by the confession. It meant that Jirou was aroused by the sounds of him and the girls fucking, and since then, she had become addicted to it. He knew it to be true, especially since his own girls had admitted how much alone time didn't feel fun anymore since they had sex with him. Jirou was aroused by the proximity of sex happening just inches away.

"Ok… I guess… that explains that…" Mineta said, looking away from her as he tried to piece his words together. "Listen, Jirou… it's okay… I'm not going to tell anyone, and I made sure Setsuna won't either…" he said honestly, hoping to ease her mind a bit.

Jirou bit her lip, her eyes finally meeting his. "I—I was worried about that… I'm worried about… about the fact that you saw me at all… It felt so humiliating…"

Mineta sighed, understanding her feelings. "Yeah… I guess it could feel like that…" he acknowledged, his voice filled with empathy. He reached out, gently placing his hand on hers, offering a silent reassurance, “Listen…”

"Mineta,"

His eyes shot up, meeting Jirou's gaze for the first time since she arrived. "Y-yeah?" he stammered, caught off guard by the sudden intensity in her voice.
Jirou took a deep breath, her cheeks flushing a delicate shade of pink. "I… I want to join your harem…" she said, her voice barely above a whisper.

Mineta blinked several times, frozen in place as her words sank in. "Ha?!" he exclaimed, his surprise evident.

Jirou's face turned a deeper shade of red, her embarrassment palpable. "Sorry… that was stupid of me," she murmured, pulling her hand away from his and shifting as if to stand up and leave.

"No, wait," Mineta said, almost lunging towards her to grab her hand again. "What do you mean by that…?" he asked, his voice filled with a mix of confusion and curiosity.

Jirou blushed even more, her regret at having spoken her thoughts aloud clear on her face. "I… I don't know anymore…" she admitted, her voice trembling slightly. "I overheard that mushroom girl from 1-B once ask if I was in the harem… when you told her you'd take me to the concert," she explained, her eyes darting away from him.

Mineta's eyes widened in realization, only then understanding just how much Jirou had overheard. He took a deep breath, his expression softening. "And… back then… the idea was awful… I hated it…" Jirou continued, her voice filled with a mix of shame and vulnerability. "But after everything… the idea of being someone's… the idea of…" she trailed off, biting her lip as she struggled to find the words.

Mineta should be used to this by now, but no, here he was, shocked at where he found himself. A girl who once hated his guts was now sitting beside him, her eyes filled with a mix of vulnerability and longing.

Confessing? If that's what it could be called. The revelation left him reeling, his mind racing to catch up with the sudden turn of events.

Mineta took a deep breath, his grip on her hand tightening slightly, drawing her attention. Jirou looked up at him, her eyes wide with a mix of surprise and anticipation. With his best effort, he pulled her closer, his heart pounding in his chest as he leaned in and pressed his lips to hers.

The kiss was soft and gentle at first, a tentative exploration of new territory. Jirou's breath hitched, her body tensing for a moment before melting into the embrace. Mineta's hand moved to cup her cheek, his thumb brushing gently against her skin as he deepened the kiss. Their breaths mingled, their hearts beating in sync as they lost themselves in the moment.

As they finally pulled away, their breaths coming in ragged gasps, Mineta looked into Jirou's eyes, seeing a reflection of his own emotions—surprise, desire, and a growing connection that neither of them had expected.

"Th-that was my first…" Jirou said shyly, her voice barely above a whisper as she looked down, her cheeks flushing a deeper shade of pink.

Mineta smiled softly, his confidence unwavering. He didn't need confirmation to know he had done a good job; he had practiced and kissed enough to be sure of his skills. "And…?" he prompted gently, his voice filled with a mix of curiosity and affection.

Jirou bit her lip, trying to hold back a smile that threatened to break through. "I… liked it…" she admitted, her voice soft and sincere.

Mineta's smile widened, his eyes sparkling with warmth and promise. "Well, there are more kisses where that came from, Jirou…" he said, his voice filled with a playful yet reassuring tone. He reached out, gently tucking a strand of her hair behind her ear, his touch lingering as he gazed into her eyes.

Jirou looked up at him, her eyes filled with a mix of surprise and happiness. She took a deep breath, her body relaxing as she leaned into his touch. "Really?" she asked, her voice filled with a hopeful curiosity.

Mineta nodded, his smile never fading. "Really," he confirmed. "And not just kisses. There's so much more we can explore together, if you're ready for it."

Jirou hesitated slightly, her eyes flickering with uncertainty before she sighed softly. "M-Mineta… be honest… do you want to do any of it… with me…?" she asked, her voice trembling with a mix of vulnerability and doubt.

Mineta looked at her, confusion etched on his face. "What?" he asked, his voice filled with genuine bewilderment.

Jirou took a deep breath, her eyes cast downwards as she struggled to find the words. "Well… you have… Momo, Mina, and all the others… do you even want to waste time with me…?" she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper.

Mineta's confusion deepened, his brow furrowing as he tried to understand her meaning. "Waste time?! What are you talking about…?" he asked, his voice filled with disbelief.

Jirou looked up at him, her eyes filled with a mix of sadness and self-doubt. "Mineta, look at me… I'm nothing special… and…" she began, her voice trailing off as she was cut off by a sudden, unexpected kiss.

Mineta reached out, gently cupping her chin and pulling her in, his lips pressing firmly against hers. The kiss was passionate and intense, a silent reassurance of his feelings. Jirou's eyes widened in shock, her body tensing for a moment before melting into the embrace. The kiss deepened, their breaths mingling as Mineta's hands moved to cradle her face, his thumbs brushing gently against her cheeks.

As they finally pulled away, their breaths coming in ragged gasps, Mineta looked into Jirou's eyes, his expression filled with sincerity and affection. "Jirou, you are special," he said, his voice firm and steady.

"Mineta… I–"

"If you want, I can prove it…"

Jirou was shocked at his words, her breath catching in her throat as she looked up at him. His sudden movement, the intensity in his eyes, sent a jolt of electricity through her. In that moment, she felt a rush of emotions she had never experienced before—a mix of anticipation, desire, and a deep, aching need.

Her heart pounded in her chest as she realized just how much she wanted him to prove it to her. The thought of his touch, his kiss, his presence, filled her with a longing that was almost overwhelming. She wanted to feel his hands on her, his lips against hers, his body pressed close. She wanted to know, beyond any doubt, that he truly desired her.

Mineta's eyes held a fierce determination, a promise of passion and intimacy that made her knees weak. He reached out, his fingers gently tracing the line of her jaw, his touch sending shivers down her spine. The air between them was charged with tension, a palpable energy that seemed to crackle and spark.

Jirou's breath came in short, shallow gasps as she looked into his eyes, seeing the reflection of her own desires mirrored back at her. She nodded slightly, her voice barely a whisper. "Yes… please… prove it to me…"

Mineta's smile was slow and seductive, a promise of things to come. He leaned in, his lips brushing against hers in a soft, teasing kiss that left her craving more. His hands moved to her waist, pulling her closer, their bodies pressing together in a dance of desire and need.

As the kiss deepened, Jirou felt a wave of heat wash over her, her body responding to his touch with an intensity that left her breathless. She wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him closer, losing herself in the moment. In that instant, she knew that she was exactly where she wanted to be, in the arms of the man who had awakened feelings within her that she had never known existed. And she wanted nothing more than for him to prove, beyond any doubt, that he desired her just as much as she desired him.

As the kiss deepened, Mineta's hands began to move with a purpose, tracing the curves of Jirou's body through the thick fabric of her hoodie. She felt a shiver run down her spine, her body responding to his touch with a mix of anticipation and desire. His fingers grazed the hem of her hoodie, gently tugging at the material as if seeking permission to explore further.

Jirou's breath hitched as she felt his hands start to pull on her hoodie, the realization that he wanted to undress her sending a wave of heat coursing through her veins. The idea of him revealing her body, of being exposed to his gaze, filled her with a heady mix of excitement and nervousness. Her heart pounded in her chest, her breath coming in short, ragged gasps as she lost herself in the intensity of the moment.

Mineta's movements were slow and deliberate, his fingers deftly working to lift the hoodie up and over her head. Jirou raised her arms, allowing him to pull the garment off, her body trembling slightly with a mix of anticipation and vulnerability. As the hoodie was discarded, she felt a rush of cool air against her skin, a stark contrast to the heat that was building within her.

With her hoodie gone, Mineta's eyes roamed over her body, taking in the sight of her in just a simple t-shirt and jeans. His gaze was filled with a mix of admiration and desire, his hands moving to trace the curves of her waist, his touch sending shivers of pleasure through her. Jirou's body responded to his touch, her skin tingling with anticipation as she felt the heat of his hands through the thin fabric of her t-shirt.

Mineta leaned in, his lips brushing against hers in a soft, tender kiss that left her craving more. His hands moved to the hem of her t-shirt, his fingers gently lifting the material, revealing more of her skin to his touch. Jirou's breath caught in her throat as she felt his hands move higher, his touch sending waves of pleasure coursing through her.

Mineta's hands continued their exploration, gently lifting the hem of Jirou's t-shirt as he whispered soft, seductive words into her ear. "You look incredible, Jirou," he murmured, his voice low and husky with desire. "I can't wait to see you naked, to see every inch of your beautiful body."

Jirou's breath hitched, her heart pounding in her chest as his words sent a rush of heat coursing through her. She had never felt this way before, the intensity of his gaze and the warmth of his touch igniting a fire within her that she hadn't known existed. His lips brushed against hers, his kiss deepening as he whispered more words of admiration and longing.

"You're so beautiful," he whispered, his hands moving higher, his fingers tracing the curve of her waist. "I want to see all of you, to touch you, to feel you."

Jirou's body responded to his words, her skin tingling with anticipation as she felt his hands move to pull her shirt off. The fabric slid up her body, revealing more of her skin to his touch, his gaze. She lifted her arms, allowing him to pull the shirt over her head, her breath coming in short, ragged gasps as she felt the cool air against her now-exposed skin.

Mineta's eyes roamed over her, taking in the sight of her in just her bra and jeans. His gaze was filled with a mix of admiration and desire, his hands moving to cup her face, his thumbs brushing gently against her cheeks. "You're perfect, Jirou," he whispered, his voice filled with awe and affection. "I can't wait to explore every inch of you."

Jirou's body trembled with a mix of excitement and nervousness, the intensity of his gaze and the warmth of his touch sending waves of pleasure coursing through her. She had never felt this way before, the sensation of being desired, of being seen and appreciated, filling her with a sense of belonging and connection that she had never experienced.

Mineta's hands gently lifted Jirou's t-shirt, the fabric sliding up her body with a soft rustle. As he pulled it over her head, revealing her white bra, he bit his lip, a low growl of appreciation escaping him. The sight of her, partially exposed, sent a surge of desire coursing through him. He couldn't help but marvel at how the sight of a naked girl always filled him with an insatiable hunger, no matter how many amazing bodies he had seen and fucked. There was something primal and exhilarating about the reveal, a rush that never faded.

"Seeing a naked girl always makes me feel so horny," he murmured to himself, his voice low and filled with lust. His eyes roamed over her, taking in every curve and line of her body, his desire growing with each passing moment.

His hands moved to the clasp of her bra, his fingers deftly working to unhook it. He paused, looking into her eyes for confirmation. Jirou's nervous gaze met his, her cheeks flushed a deep shade of red, her body trembling slightly with anticipation. She looked ready to explode with the intensity of her emotions, but she nodded her head, biting her lip as she gave him the silent go-ahead.

Mineta's heart pounded in his chest as he slowly unhooked her bra, the fabric falling away to reveal her breasts. Jirou's breath hitched, her body tensing for a moment before relaxing, a sigh of relief escaping her lips as her breasts were finally freed from their confinement. The cool air against her skin sent a shiver down her spine, but the heat of Mineta's gaze warmed her, filling her with a mix of excitement and vulnerability.

As Mineta's hands gently cupped Jirou's breasts, he took a moment to appreciate their beauty. Her boobs were perfectly shaped, neither too large nor too small, but just the right size to fit perfectly in his palms. The difference in size was noticeable, especially when compared to the more voluptuous figures of Momo and Midnight, but Mineta was no fool. He knew better than to compare one woman's beauty to another's. Instead, he reveled in the unique allure of Jirou's form.

Her breasts were firm and perky, with a slight upward tilt that added to their appeal. The skin was smooth and unblemished, the nipples a delicate shade of pink that contrasted beautifully with her fair complexion. They were slender yet perfectly proportioned, bringing a wonder and delight all their own.

"Your boobs are incredible, Jirou," Mineta murmured, his voice filled with genuine admiration. "They're so firm and beautiful. I love how they look, how they feel in my hands." He leaned in, his lips brushing against her neck as he whispered, "You're perfect just the way you are."

Jirou's breath hitched, her body responding to his words and touch with a mix of excitement and gratitude. She had always been self-conscious about her body, especially when compared to the more curvaceous figures of her peers. But Mineta's words, his genuine appreciation for her unique beauty, filled her with a sense of confidence and pride.

Mineta's hands continued to explore her breasts, his thumbs circling her nipples, sending waves of pleasure coursing through her. He marveled at the way her body responded to his touch, the way her breath came in short, ragged gasps, her eyes filled with a mix of desire and vulnerability.

"You're so beautiful, Jirou," he whispered again, his voice filled with awe and affection. "I want to make you feel as amazing as you look."

As Mineta's hands gently cupped Jirou's breasts, she felt a rush of sensation unlike anything she had ever experienced. For the first time, she felt someone else touching her intimately, and the feeling was overwhelmingly good. His fingers were warm and gentle, tracing the curves of her breasts with a reverence that made her heart flutter.

Jirou's breath hitched as Mineta's thumbs circled her nipples, sending jolts of pleasure straight to her core. She had always hated how small her boobs were, feeling self-conscious and inadequate compared to the more voluptuous figures of her peers. But in this moment, with Mineta's hands on her, she felt a sense of acceptance and appreciation that she had never known before.

The sensation of his touch was intoxicating, a mix of warmth and pressure that sent waves of pleasure coursing through her body. She never wanted him to stop, the feeling of his hands on her breasts was so incredibly good that she couldn't help but lose herself in the moment. Her body responded to his touch, her breath coming in short, ragged gasps, her heart pounding in her chest.

Mineta leaned in, his lips finding Jirou's once again in a deep, passionate kiss. He used the opportunity to gently guide her down, his hands moving to her shoulders as he pressed her back onto the soft couch. Jirou, lost in the haze of lust and desire, allowed herself to be led, her body melting into the plush cushions beneath her.

As she lay back, she felt the soft, comforting support of the couch against her back, a stark contrast to the firm, insistent pressure of Mineta's body on top of her. His small frame pressed against hers, his weight pinning her down, giving him all the control he wanted. Jirou's breath hitched as she felt his chest against hers, her breasts pressed firmly against him, the sensation sending waves of pleasure coursing through her.

Mineta's kiss deepened, his tongue exploring her mouth with a hungry intensity. His hands roamed over her body, tracing the curves of her waist, her hips, her thighs. Jirou's body responded to his touch, her skin tingling with anticipation as she felt his fingers trail lightly over her sensitive flesh.

She wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him closer, losing herself in the sensation of his body against hers. The feeling of his small frame on top of her, the pressure of his chest against her breasts, the warmth of his breath against her skin—it was all overwhelmingly good, filling her with a desire that she had never known before.

Mineta slowly pulled away from the kiss, his lips lingering on Jirou's for a moment before finally breaking contact. As he looked down at her, he saw the expression on her face—a mix of longing and disappointment, as if she didn't want the kiss to end. The sight filled him with a sense of satisfaction and desire. He loved seeing her like this, so lost in the moment, so hungry for more.

Jirou's eyes widened slightly, her breath coming in short, ragged gasps as she watched him move down her body. Mineta's hands trailed lightly over her skin, his touch sending shivers of anticipation through her. He could feel her body trembling beneath him, her excitement and nervousness palpable.

As he reached her jeans, he paused, his fingers gently tracing the waistband. He looked up at her, his eyes meeting hers, seeking confirmation. Jirou nodded slightly, her cheeks flushed with a mix of embarrassment and desire. She bit her lip, her body tensing slightly as she waited for his next move.

Mineta's hands moved to the button of her jeans, his fingers deftly working to unfasten it. He slowly pulled down the zipper, the sound seeming to echo in the quiet room. Jirou's breath hitched as she felt the cool air against her skin, her body trembling with a mix of excitement and vulnerability.

Mineta hooked his fingers into the waistband of her jeans, gently tugging them down over her hips, revealing more of her skin to his touch, his gaze. He moved slowly, his eyes never leaving hers, watching her reactions, her expressions. He wanted to savor this moment, to make it special for her.

Jirou lay on the couch, her body stretched out, vulnerable and exposed. Her panties were the only remaining piece of clothing, a thin barrier that did little to hide her arousal.

Her legs were long and slender, the muscles toned from years of training and combat. Her skin was smooth and unblemished, a pale canvas that contrasted beautifully with the dark fabric of her panties. The sight of her, nearly naked and laid out before him, sent a surge of desire coursing through Mineta's veins.

Jirou's breath came in short, shallow gasps, her chest rising and falling rapidly. Her breasts, now freed from the confines of her bra, were firm and perky, the nipples hard and erect, a clear sign of her arousal. Her stomach was flat and toned, the muscles taut and defined, leading down to her hips, which were slim and perfectly proportioned.

Mineta's eyes trailed down her body, taking in every curve, every line, every inch of her exposed skin. He could see the damp spot on her panties, the fabric clinging to her, outlining the shape of her pussy. The sight sent a jolt of lust through him, his body responding to the clear evidence of her need.

Mineta smiled softly as he looked into Jirou's eyes, seeing the nervous lust reflected back at him. Her gaze was a mix of anticipation and vulnerability, her breath coming in short, ragged gasps. He could see the slight tremble of her body, the way her muscles tensed and relaxed with each passing moment. The sight filled him with a sense of both tenderness and desire.

Without a word, he moved, doing something that shocked her. He leaned down and pressed a soft, gentle kiss to the top of her foot. Jirou's eyes widened in surprise, her body tensing slightly at the unexpected touch. Mineta's lips lingered for a moment before he began to move up her leg, kissing inch by inch, his touch sending shivers of pleasure coursing through her.

His lips trailed up her calf, his tongue lightly tracing the line of her muscle, sending waves of sensation through her. He moved higher, his kisses growing more intense as he reached her knee, his hands gently caressing her skin. Jirou's breath hitched, her body responding to his touch, her desire growing with each passing moment.

As he reached her thigh, he could see the visible damp spot on her panties, the fabric clinging to her, outlining the shape of her pussy. The sight sent a jolt of lust through him, but he resisted the urge to dive in just yet. Instead, he continued his journey up her body, his lips pressing soft, tender kisses against her skin.

He kissed her inner thigh, his touch sending a shiver of anticipation through her. He could feel her body trembling beneath him, her breath coming in short, ragged gasps. He moved higher, his lips brushing against the edge of her panties, the scent of her arousal filling the air. But he didn't linger, instead moving up to her stomach, his kisses growing more passionate, more urgent.

Jirou's body arched slightly, her breath hitching as she felt his lips against her stomach. He kissed her softly, his tongue tracing the line of her muscles, sending waves of pleasure coursing through her. He moved higher, his lips finding her breasts, his tongue circling her nipples, sending jolts of pleasure straight to her core.

He lingered there for a moment, his mouth exploring her breasts, his hands gently caressing her skin. Jirou's body responded to his touch, her breath coming in short, ragged gasps, her moans filling the air. He could feel her body trembling beneath him, her desire growing with each passing moment.

Finally, he moved up to her neck, his lips pressing soft, tender kisses against her skin. He lingered there, his mouth exploring her neck, his tongue tracing the line of her collarbone. Jirou's moans grew louder, her body arching against him, her desire overwhelming.

Mineta's journey up Jirou's body culminated as he reached her face, his lips finding hers in a soft, tender kiss. Jirou responded immediately, her lips parting to meet his, her body pressing against him with a desperate urgency. He could feel the desperation and uncertainty in her kiss, the way her lips moved against his, tentative yet eager, as if she were hoping to do a good job, to please him.

Their tongues met, exploring each other with a mix of curiosity and desire. Mineta could sense the inexperience in her movements, the slight hesitation that betrayed her lack of practice. It was clear that these were her first real kisses, her first taste of passion and intimacy. The realization sent a wave of tenderness and protectiveness through him, filling him with a desire to guide her, to teach her, to make this experience unforgettable.

He deepened the kiss, his hands cupping her face gently, his thumbs brushing against her cheeks. He could feel her body relaxing into the kiss, her breath coming in soft, steady gasps as she lost herself in the sensation. Her lips were soft and warm, her tongue tentative yet eager, exploring his mouth with a growing confidence.

Mineta pulled back slightly, his lips lingering on hers as he looked into her eyes. "You're doing amazing, Jirou," he whispered, his voice filled with sincerity and encouragement. "Just relax and follow your instincts. There's no right or wrong way to kiss, just what feels good to you."

Jirou's eyes widened slightly, her cheeks flushing with a mix of embarrassment and gratitude. She nodded, her body relaxing as she leaned into him, her lips finding his once again. This time, her kiss was more confident, more assured, her tongue exploring his mouth with a newfound boldness.

Mineta responded in kind, his kiss growing more passionate, more urgent. He could feel her body pressing against his, her hands moving to his chest, her fingers gripping his shirt. The sensation of her touch, her kiss, her body against his, filled him with a mix of desire and affection. He wanted to make this moment perfect for her, to make her feel things she had never felt before.

As they pulled away, their breaths mingling, Mineta looked into her eyes, seeing the reflection of his own desires mirrored back at him. "You're incredible, Jirou," he whispered, his voice filled with awe and admiration. "I want to explore every inch of you, to make you feel things you've never felt before."

his lips lingering on Jirou's for a moment before he began to move back down her body. His hands trailed lightly over her skin, sending shivers of anticipation through her as he made his way lower. When he reached her crotch once again, he paused, taking a moment to appreciate the details of her panties.

The thin, damp fabric clung to her, outlining the shape of her pussy, the scent of her arousal filling the air. He could see the slight tremble of her thighs, the way her body responded to his touch, his gaze. He took a deep breath, savoring the moment, the anticipation building within him.

He looked up at her, his eyes meeting hers, seeking one last confirmation. Jirou's breath hitched, her body tensing slightly as she waited for his next move. Her eyes were wide with a mix of excitement and nervousness, her lips parted slightly as she took deep, steadying breaths.

Mineta's hands moved to the sides of her panties, his fingers gently grasping the fabric. He paused, giving her one more chance to tell him to stop if she wanted to. "Jirou," he murmured softly, his voice filled with a mix of desire and concern.

Jirou's eyes met his, her gaze filled with a mix of determination and longing. She took a deep breath, her body relaxing as she nodded slightly, giving him the silent go-ahead.

With her consent, Mineta slowly began to pull her panties down, the fabric sliding over her hips, revealing her completely to his gaze. Jirou's body trembled slightly, her breath coming in short, ragged gasps as she felt the cool air against her most intimate area.

Mineta's eyes roamed over her, taking in the sight of her pussy, the lips glistening with her arousal, the scent of her desire filling the air. He could see the slight tremble of her thighs, the way her body responded to his touch, his gaze.

Mineta's eyes were fixed on the sight of Jirou's naked pussy, right in front of him, a vision of pure, unadulterated desire. The delicate folds glistened with her arousal, the scent of her need filling the air and heightening his own excitement. He reached out, his hand moving gently to cup her, feeling the slick wetness that coated her skin.

Jirou's breath hitched as she felt his touch, her body responding with a deep, primal moan. The sensation of his fingers gently exploring her most intimate area sent waves of pleasure coursing through her. She could feel the heat of his hand, the gentle pressure as he traced the contours of her pussy, his touch sending shivers of delight through her entire being.

Mineta's fingers moved slowly, deliberately, savoring the feel of her wetness. He could feel her body trembling beneath his touch, her moans growing louder and more desperate with each passing moment. The sound of her pleasure was intoxicating, filling him with a sense of both power and tenderness. He wanted to bring her to the heights of ecstasy, to make her feel things she had never experienced before.

He leaned in closer, his breath warm against her skin as he whispered, "You're so wet, Jirou. You feel incredible." His voice was low and husky, filled with a mix of admiration and desire. He could see the way her body responded to his words, her hips lifting slightly, seeking more of his touch.

Jirou's eyes fluttered closed, her body arching as she lost herself in the sensation. Her moans filled the air, a symphony of pleasure and need that drove Mineta wild. He could feel her body tensing, her muscles coiling with the building tension, her breath coming in short, ragged gasps.

Mineta's fingers continued to explore, tracing the delicate folds of her pussy, circling her clit with a gentle, teasing touch. He could feel her body responding, her hips moving in rhythm with his touch, her moans growing louder and more desperate. The sight of her, lost in the throes of pleasure, was the most beautiful thing he had ever seen.

"Mineta," she whispered, her voice filled with a mix of longing and desperation. "Please... don't stop..."

When she said that, it sent a jolt of pure, electric desire coursing through Mineta. Her plea was filled with such raw, unfiltered need that it ignited something primal within him. He felt a surge of power and tenderness, a mix of emotions that fueled his own arousal to new heights. The trust and vulnerability in her voice made him feel invincible, like he could conquer anything to bring her the pleasure she craved.

The sound of her plea echoed in his mind, pushing him over the edge of his own restraint. He needed to let his cock free, to breathe and feel the cool air against his heated skin. With a sense of urgency, he quickly unbuckled his pants, pushing them down along with his boxers, revealing his massive, throbbing cock.

Jirou's eyes widened in shock as she saw him for the first time. The sight of his erection, thick and hard, jutting out proudly, was both intimidating and exhilarating. She had never seen anything like it, and the sheer size of him sent a mix of fear and excitement coursing through her. Her breath hitched, her body trembling with a new wave of anticipation.

Mineta looked down at her, seeing the mix of emotions playing across her face. He could feel her gaze on him, the weight of her shock and awe. It made him feel even more powerful, more desired. He reached out, gently cupping her face, his thumb brushing against her cheek.

"It's okay, Jirou," he murmured softly, his voice filled with reassurance. "We'll take this slow, at your pace. I want you to enjoy every moment."

Jirou nodded, her eyes never leaving his cock. She took a deep breath, her body relaxing slightly as she tried to process the sight before her. The fear began to ebb away, replaced by a growing curiosity and desire. She wanted to feel him, to explore this new territory with him.

Mineta finally took the first step, moving his cock towards Jirou's pussy. As the tip made contact with her delicate, wet lips, she let out a deep, primal moan. The sound sent a shiver down Mineta's spine, and he bit his lip, savoring the moment. The realization that he was about to take her virginity, that a girl who had once hated his guts was now showing nothing but desire and wanting him, filled him with a mix of awe and disbelief. He smirked at how crazy his life had turned, how the tables had flipped in such an unexpected way.

He paused for a second, taking in the gravity of the moment. He looked down at Jirou, her eyes wide with a mix of anticipation and nervousness, her body trembling slightly beneath him. He could feel the heat radiating from her, the slick wetness of her arousal coating the tip of his cock.

Before proceeding, Mineta reached into his pants pocket, pulling out a condom. He quickly discarded his pants, tossing them to the side, and tore open the condom wrapper with practiced ease. Jirou watched him intently, her eyes never leaving his hands as he expertly rolled the condom onto his massive cock. The sight of him preparing, the knowledge that he was taking this step with care and consideration, sent a wave of reassurance through her.

Mineta looked back at Jirou, his eyes filled with a mix of desire and tenderness. "Are you ready?" he asked softly, his voice filled with concern and affection.
Jirou nodded, her breath coming in short, ragged gasps. "Yes," she whispered, her voice filled with determination and longing.

With her consent, Mineta positioned himself at her entrance, the tip of his cock pressing gently against her pussy lips. He took a deep breath, steadying himself, and began to push slowly inside. Jirou's moans grew louder, her body tensing slightly as she felt him enter her, the sensation of being filled, of being stretched, overwhelming and intense.

Mineta moved slowly, carefully, his eyes never leaving hers. He could see the mix of pleasure and pain in her expression, the way her body responded to his every movement. He leaned down, pressing a soft kiss to her lips, his hands gently caressing her body, offering silent reassurance and comfort.

"You're doing amazing, Jirou," he murmured softly, his voice filled with encouragement and admiration. "Just relax and let me take care of you."

Mineta continued to move slowly, his experience guiding him as he navigated Jirou's first time with care and precision. He could feel her body tense and relax in waves, her breath coming in short, ragged gasps as she adjusted to the sensation of him inside her. He moved with deliberate slowness, allowing her time to acclimate to his size and the new sensations coursing through her.

Jirou's eyes were wide with a mix of wonder and intensity, her hands gripping the couch cushions tightly. Each gentle thrust sent a jolt of pleasure and pain through her, the dual sensations overwhelming yet exhilarating. She could feel every inch of him, the way he filled her completely, the heat of his body against hers.

Mineta whispered against her lips, his voice filled with encouragement. "Just breathe and let yourself feel it."

Jirou nodded, her breath hitching as she tried to relax. She focused on the sensation of his body against hers, the warmth of his skin, the gentle rhythm of his movements. Slowly, the pain began to ebb, replaced by a growing wave of pleasure that spread through her like wildfire.

Mineta could feel the shift in her body, the way her muscles began to relax around him, her hips moving slightly to meet his thrusts. He increased his pace gradually, his movements becoming more fluid and confident as he responded to her body's cues. His hands roamed over her skin, caressing her breasts, her hips, her thighs, each touch sending shivers of pleasure through her.

Jirou's moans grew louder, her body arching against him as she lost herself in the sensation. She could feel the building pressure, the coiling tension in her core that threatened to explode. Her hands moved to his back, her fingers digging into his skin as she held onto him, her anchor in the storm of pleasure.

Mineta's breath came in short, ragged gasps, his own pleasure building with each thrust. He could feel her body responding to him, her muscles clenching around him, her breath coming in sync with his movements. He leaned down, his lips finding her neck, his teeth gently grazing her skin as he whispered words of encouragement and desire.

"You feel so good, Jirou," he murmured, his voice husky with need. "I want you to come for me, to feel everything I can give you."

Jirou's body tensed, her breath hitching as she felt the wave of pleasure cresting. She could feel the tension building, the coiling sensation in her core reaching its peak. With a final, desperate cry, she came, her body convulsing around him, her pleasure exploding in a rush of heat and sensation.

Mineta felt her orgasm, the way her body clenched around him, the sound of her pleasure filling the air. It sent him over the edge, his own release crashing through him with a force that left him breathless. He thrust deeply into her, his body shaking with the intensity of his climax, his moans mingling with hers.

As they came down from their high, their breaths mingling, their bodies slick with sweat, Mineta looked into Jirou's eyes, seeing the reflection of his own satisfaction and contentment mirrored back at him. He leaned down, pressing a soft, tender kiss to her lips, his hands gently caressing her skin.

"You were amazing, Jirou," he whispered, his voice filled with awe and admiration. "I'm so glad I could be your first."

Jirou smiled softly, her eyes filled with a mix of gratitude and love. She took a deep breath, her body relaxing as she leaned into his touch, feeling a sense of belonging and connection that she had never known before. In that moment, she knew that she was exactly where she wanted to be, in the arms of the man who had awakened feelings within her that she had never known existed.
====================================================
A bit later, Mineta and Jirou lay naked on the couch, their bodies entwined in a comfortable, intimate embrace. Jirou's head rested on Mineta's chest, using his balls as a pillow, her arms wrapped tightly around him like a teddy bear. She reflected on the intense, overwhelming experience they had just shared, her mind racing with a mix of emotions and sensations.

She bit her lip, a small smile playing on her lips as she replayed the moments in her mind. The initial pain had given way to a pleasure she had never known existed, a sensation that had consumed her entirely. The feeling of Mineta inside her, the way their bodies had moved in sync, the waves of ecstasy that had washed over her—it was all so new, so intense, so incredibly good.

Mineta lay still, his arms wrapped around her, his fingers gently tracing patterns on her back. He enjoyed the feel of her body against his, the warmth of her skin, the softness of her breath against his chest. He could feel her heartbeat, steady and calm, a testament to the contentment and satisfaction she felt.

Jirou's thoughts drifted to how far she had come, from hating Mineta to finding herself in his arms, experiencing something so profound and intimate with him. She marveled at the turn of events, at the way her feelings had shifted and grown. She hugged him tighter, her body melting into his, feeling a sense of belonging and safety that she had never known before.

Mineta looked down at her, a soft smile on his lips. He could see the contentment in her expression, the way her eyes were closed, her lips slightly parted. He leaned down, pressing a gentle kiss to the top of her head, his hands continuing to caress her skin.

"How do you feel?" he asked softly, his voice filled with genuine concern and affection.

"Uh... I feel... weird? Like, good weird. I don’t know how to explain it," Jirou admitted, her voice soft and sincere. She snuggled closer to Mineta, her head still resting on his chest, using his balls as a pillow.

"So I guess I did a good job…" Mineta said with a smirk, looking down at her with a mix of pride and amusement.

Jirou giggled, pushing herself even closer to him. "Are you asking me to rate your performance?" she teased, her eyes sparkling with mischief.

Mineta chuckled, his smug smirk growing wider. "Oh, trust me… my performance has been rated by many… and they all are very satisfied by it…" he said, his voice filled with confidence.

Jirou blushed and rolled her eyes, but she didn't push him away even an inch. "So… about those many…" she prompted, her curiosity piqued.

Mineta hesitated for a moment, his smirk fading slightly as he considered his words. "Well… you'll meet them… well, meet them as a…"

"Fellow member of your harem?" Jirou finished for him, her voice laced with a mix of amusement and disbelief.

Mineta nodded, a slight grimace crossing his features. "Yeah… that… trust me… it still feels weird…"

Jirou let out a sigh, her body relaxing against his. "Yeah… I know. I still can't believe I'm in this situation," she admitted, her voice soft and thoughtful. She looked up at Mineta, her eyes filled with a mix of gratitude and affection. Leaning in, she pressed a soft, tender kiss to his lips. "But I'm happy I am…" she whispered, her voice filled with sincerity.

As Mineta and Jirou started making out again, their bodies pressed tightly together, the sound of the front door opening abruptly cut through the air. Mineta's head snapped up, confusion etched on his face. Jirou, on the other hand, jumped in shock, her body tensing like a cat ready to bolt.

"What the—?" Mineta muttered, his mind racing with possibilities. Could it be Setsuna? Maybe Mina? But the voice that echoed through the hallway was one he definitely didn't expect.

"Mineta, darling, are you home?" The sultry, familiar voice sent a chill down his spine. Jirou's eyes shot wide open, her breath hitching as she recognized the voice instantly.

Midnight stepped into the living room, her heels clicking against the floor. She wasn't in her hero uniform but wore a sleek, form-fitting dress that accentuated every curve. Her coat was draped over her arm, and she casually tossed it onto a nearby chair as she smirked at the sight before her.

"Well, well, well," Midnight purred, her eyes gleaming with amusement and a hint of mischief. "Looks like I've caught you in the act, Mineta. You really need to stop taking girls' virginities on couches. It's so... cliché."

Mineta's jaw dropped, his mind struggling to process the sudden intrusion. Jirou, still naked and pressed against him, looked up at Midnight with a mix of shock and embarrassment. Her cheeks flushed a deep shade of red, and she quickly grabbed a nearby blanket to cover herself.

"M-Midnight?" Mineta stammered, his voice filled with disbelief. "What are you doing here?"

Midnight chuckled, her smirk never fading. "Oh, darling, I just thought I'd drop by for a little visit. I didn't expect to find you... entertaining company." Her eyes roamed over Jirou, taking in the sight of the girl's flustered state with a mix of amusement and curiosity.

Jirou's breath came in short, ragged gasps, her body trembling with a mix of shock and nervousness. She looked up at Mineta, her eyes wide with a silent plea for help. Mineta, feeling a surge of protectiveness, quickly grabbed his pants and pulled them on, his movements swift and determined.

"M-Midnight… w-what is she doing here!" Jirou asked, her voice trembling with shock and worry. She looked at Mineta, her eyes wide with confusion and a hint of fear.

Mineta sighed, running a hand through his hair as he tried to find the right words. "Well, you see… she is one of many…" he admitted, his voice trailing off with a sheepish chuckle.

Jirou's eyes widened in shock, her breath hitching as she tried to process the implications of his words. She looked over at Midnight, who was standing peacefully, a serene smile on her face. Midnight gave Jirou a playful wink, her eyes sparkling with amusement and welcome.

"Welcome to the harem, sweetie,"